Senin, 20 Juli 2009

Daftar Muslim yang Meninggalkan Islam

Muslim sering membual dan merenungkan dgn hati senang atas berita non-muslim memeluk Islam, tetapi mereka tidak menceritakan sisi lain dari cerita di mana kaum muslimin yang berbondong-bondong meninggalkan Islam. Ada lebih banyak Muslim meninggalkan Islam daripada bertobat baru bergabung dengan Islam. Muslim yang meninggalkan Islam dalam jutaan, yang belum pernah terjadi sebelumnya dalam sejarah Islam. Halaman ini akan berisi berita yang terkait dengan "Muslim Meninggalkan Islam" dan link ke Kesaksian Muslim yang meninggalkan Islam dan berpindah ke keyakinan lain.

Mantan Muslim yang menjadi atheis / agnostik / deists

Website dari mantan Muslim yang telah menjadi ateis / agnostik / deists



Mantan Muslim Yang menjadi Hindu

Mantan Muslim Yang menjadi Budha

Mantan Muslim Yang menjadi Kristen

Mantan kyai muslim, Mullah, Imam, kaum terdidik and misionaris dakwah yang meninggalkan Islam dan pindah ke Kristen

Orang Islam berpengaruh pindah Agama ke Kristen

Website dari Mantan Muslim yang pindah ke Kristen

Koleksi video-video kesaksian

More Than Dreams -Five video kesaksian Muslim yang datang kepada Kristus melalui mimpi tentang Yesus.

Perjalanan Muslim ke Hope fitur-kesaksian puluhan video dengan Muslim yang menjadi Kristen.

Muslim untuk Yesus -Youtube Channel berisi banyak kesaksian mantan Muslim yang menjadi Kristen.

Berita-Berita dari muslim yang meninggalkan Islam

Shiekh Ahmed Katani: "Pada setiap jam, 667 Muslim masuk Kristen,. Setiap hari 16.000 Muslim masuk Kristen. Pernah tahun, 6 juta Muslim masuk Kristen.. Jumlah ini sangat besar memang" ( Terjemahan Bahasa Inggris | Arab )

Omurzak Mamayusupov, direktur urusan komite religius Kyrgyzstan, "persentase umat Islam menolak itu dari 84 persen dari total jumlah penduduk di 2001-79,3 persen pada tahun 2004. Dari segi angka, ia menambahkan, beberapa 100.000 Muslim, dari lima juta penduduk negara itu, telah berubah menjadi Kristen. "

New Muslim Murtad Tinggalkan Islam dalam Beberapa Tahun

Menurut penelitian oleh Dr Ilyas Ba-Yunus Dr Ilyas Ba-Yunus, Emeritus Professor Sosiologi, Universitas Negeri New York di Cortland ref, 75% dari Muslim Mengkonversi Baru di AS meninggalkan Islam dalam beberapa tahun. Dengarkan klip merinci penelitian ini.

Organisasi Eks-Muslim

Lihat Juga

549 komentar:

  1. klaim bisa aja fakta tak dapat dibantah, tidak ada pengaruh apa mau kafir atau tetap islam Allah swt tetap Tuhannya, hanya saja manusia sangat aniaya dirinya bila tak mau kembali ke jalanNya

    BalasHapus
  2. Kalau mau jatuhkan islam pakai bukti bekas pengikut islam itu nggak pengaruh apa-apa sebab mereka yang tinggalkan islam orang yang telah disesatkan, bagi dia sudah dapat jatah azab jahannam, tapi kalau mau jujur pelajari aja Al qur'an sampai tamat jangan sepenggal lalu bosan, cuma satu kata kuncinya selagi kebencian yang menjadi dasar anda maka sampai kiamat anda tidak dapat membedakan mana itu benar dan salah oke selamat mencoba.

    BalasHapus
    Balasan
    1. Dasar TOLOL, itu sdh bukti idiot, maunya LOE org" tsb laporan ya sm LOE.....mmng diri loe itu siapa.....ORG PINDAH AGAMA ITU PASTI ADA YG TDK BERES DI AJARAN AGAMA si muhammad phedofil....

      Hapus
    2. Wow...keren...trbongkar Sudah.....😊😊😊😊

      Hapus
    3. Wow...keren...trbongkar Sudah.....😊😊😊😊

      Hapus
    4. Dlm AlQuran nabi Muhamad blom pernah ketemu Allah hanya Jibril, klo ketemu juga dlm kondisi trance/tdk sadar penuh

      Hapus
    5. Joko bodoh....
      peristiwa isra itu bukti perjumpaan nabi dgn Allah
      Arie gila ....
      orang pindah agama ke kristen atopun yg lain itu faktor dunia udah pasti dan krn kegagalannya menjalankan perintah agama sama spt elo yg crazy

      Hapus
  3. Wong mereka sudah meninggalkan ajaran sesat ko malah dibilang menjadi sesat?
    Pecundang bngt deh komennya.

    BalasHapus
  4. Beragama berarti membuat tdk kacau, memberikan kedamaian krn menuntun org masuk nirwana/surga, yi tempat yg tdk mengandung hal negatif; iri, dengki, perseteruan, perang, dan sejuta ketidak baikan sebagai buah kebencian hasil karya iblis. Tapi penuh dg cinta kasih, perdamaian, kasih sayang, sukaria, kerjasama, saling menopang, saling mendukung dan sejuta kebaikan dari buah cinta kasih. Apakah diri kita sdh mengandung atau melatih cinta kasih??? Tanyalah hati dg kejujuran.

    BalasHapus
  5. Sang. Raja Damai. .Allah yang Kekal...Allah yang Suci...Allah yang Benar. .Allah yang Hebat di dunia bahkan di akherat

    BalasHapus
  6. kalau memang banyak orang islam masuk kristen kenapa di barat jadi islamophobia? mereka takut karena makin banyak umat islam di negaranya, Kajian dan riset memproyeksikan muslim adalah agama dengan pertumbuhan tercepat...(silahkan google http://www.pewforum.org/2015/04/02/religious-projections-2010-2050/ ). Jadi data siapa yang benar?
    Jadi siapa yang benar?

    BalasHapus
    Balasan
    1. Islam memang menakutkan, lihat fpi, al Queda, hisbut tahir, ingat banyak rumah ibadah yg dirusak/dibakatr sambail berteriak Auloh hu akbar

      Hapus
    2. Menurut statistik, peningkatan jumlah umat Islam itu terjadi karena jumlah kelahiran. Jadi bukan karena banyak orang masuk Islam dari agama lain. Tetap jauh lebih banyak jumlah umat Islam yang keluar (murtad) dari agama Islam sejak meningkatnya aksi terorisme. Itu di mana2 termasuk Indonesia, Asia, Afrika, timur Tengah, dan negara barat.

      Hapus
  7. Komentar ini telah dihapus oleh pengarang.

    BalasHapus
  8. Lakumdinikum waliyadin......Bagimu agamamu dan Bagiku agamaku......!!!
    Islam adalah agama rahmatan lil alamin....
    Kecuali bagi orang dengan yg tdk mendengar dan yang tdk mendapat hidayah Alloh SWT.....

    BalasHapus
  9. Bermimpilaaah dan bernyanyilah..........! sebatas mimpii...

    BalasHapus
  10. ya gitulah kristen kan memang sesat ....tuhan aja 3 in 1
    jesus sendiri bahkan tak mengenal istilah kristen....siapa itu kristen lah dizaman dia hidup cuman mengenal nasrani....lantas dari manakah asal mula kristus jesus ??? dari romawi vroh.....tuhan disalib menjerit jerit pada tuhan lainnya....hauahaha ajaran sesatttt

    BalasHapus
    Balasan
    1. mending km mndoakan nabimu yg meniduri bocah perempuan umu 9 tahun,,aisyah,,klainan seks parah

      Hapus
    2. Ajaran kristen memang sesat, pengikutnya akan tersesat ke surga

      Hapus
  11. Emangnya udah ngga punya dalih kuat...udah loyo sampe nda punya lagi kata-kata bagus selain menghina Jesus.

    Wahai...Satu saat kalian penghina Kristus...semakin ejek Jesus...kalian pasti ketemu Kristus.

    Karena kata-kata Tuhan Yesus aktif berbicara sejak 2000-tahun lalu "Marilah kepadaKu kamu yang berlelah dan menanggung berat, Aku memberi sentosa kepadamu" (Injil Matius 11:28).

    Makin kalian ejek Dia, makin anda kehilangan sukacita hidup. Makin anda benci Jesus, makin sakit inti jiwa anda. Dari kata-kata kalian pembenci Kristus sudah ketahuan dan tandai kalian itu menderita penyakit spiritual yang cuma Tuhan Yesus mampu sembuhkan.

    Believe it or not?
    Pasti Dia berbicara dikedalaman hati anda sekarang. Dia undang kalian seperti yang dikatakanNya dalam ayat Injil tersebut diatas.

    Syalom...!

    BalasHapus
    Balasan
    1. Maaf kawan,.. yang mengejek Jesus (Isa) bisa saya pastikan bukan muslim, karena Jesus (Isa) adalah salah satu Rasul mulia di agama Islam, dan kami pun wajib beriman dan percaya padanya.
      Muslim tidak benar-benar menjadi muslim jika tidak memuliakan Jesus (Isa).
      Perbedaannya hanya, kami tidak mengagungkannya dan menyembahnya sebagai Tuhan. Hanya itu.

      Hapus
    2. Alquran memuliakan Isa sebagai
      1. Terkemuka di dunia dan akherat
      2. Rohhuloh dan kalimathuloh
      3. Hakim Agung yg Adil

      Hapus
    3. Veno, yesus yg kalian sembah itu bkan Allah yg sebenarnya..yakinlah
      Dia tidak pernah menyuruh menyembah dirinya, yakinilah itu
      Dia menyuruh iblis yg mencubainya utk menyembah Allah nya
      Dia jg tidak tahu kapan kiamat tiba tp dia dtg adalah pertandanya
      yakinilah itu
      jgn nanti kalian terjebak ketika dia dtg dan banyak melakukan mukzizat pdhl itu adalah Dajjal
      dan islam sdh mengatakannya dgn cirinya spt 3 huruf yg terlihat diwajahnya membentuk istilah kapir dan wujudnya adalah manusia suci sbgmn yesus.
      Lalu
      yesus bukan lah penulis kitab injil yg
      sebenarnya bahkan tidak jg yg muridny melainkan penulisnya adalah paus paulus sbgmn yg dikatakn 73 pakar teologia seluruh dunia...percayalah

      Hapus
  12. semoga jadi Kristiani yg baik....

    BalasHapus
  13. Pindah ke agama manapun mudah2an karena memang mencari Tuhan,.. Jadi penganut agama yang benar mempelajari agamanya yang baru,..

    Pesen buat yang buat blog,...
    Sebenernya tujuannnya apa ya???
    Agama kamu apa,.. coba kemukakan agamamu yang terbaik dengan cara yang baik,.. susah ya??? lebih mudah macam bgini meninggikan agama yang kamu anut??
    Kalau memang begitu,. anda cuma sampah..

    BalasHapus
    Balasan
    1. wichh bagus banget kata2nya,..
      saya juga setuju yang bagian SAMPAH ITU

      Hapus
    2. Salut buat sang bloger. Asiik tentu dia baca laporan udah mengglobal para muslim tmukan siapa sbnarnya Isa Almasih tuh.

      Di dunia sana di TanahAir membludak alih imani ke Kristus.

      Mengapa? Karena Kristus itu adalah jalan ke sorga...pemegang kunci khidupan dan

      Kristus itu berkomunikasi langsung ke hati tiap insan, bukan via pastor, pendeta, atau ulama.

      Muslim yang menjadi pengiman Kristus menjadikan Isa Almasih sebagai Tuhan adalah bukti Kristus itu hidup aktif dan kuasa kasih agapeNya tanpa batas.

      Ujilah kuasaNya...jika anda udah 28 kali menghina Kristus, anda jadi adiktif pembenci Dia, namun anda memperoleh 28x28 kasih agape dari Kristus.

      Cobalah resep ini di blog sini. Masuklah hinaan anda ke Isa Almasih sampai 28 kali...sesudah itu anda akan miliki kasih agape dari Kristus yang anda benci...

      Hapus
  14. Blog on ini.....blog sampah
    The universe God is just Allah, the human can be error but HIM cant
    Jadi intinya mereka yg keluar islam adalah errorr

    BalasHapus
  15. Tuhan tidak pernah membuat suatu agama, agama itu hanyalah ciptaan manusia, karena itu agama tidak membuat orang menuju surga. Surga adalah Anugrah Tuhan lewat pengakuan percaya kita.Agama Kristen pun tidak membawa ke dalam surga, jika yang bersangkutan tidak percaya bahwa Yesus adalah sang Juru Selamat manusia, yang akan datang kedua kali kedunia untuk menghakimi seluruh umat manusia, ingat : setelah kedatanganNya tidak ada lagi kesempatan untuk bertobat.

    BalasHapus
  16. IS**M satu2nya agama yg ideologinya sanggup mencuci otak para pengikutnya utk melakukan tindakan2 radikal di luar batas kewajaran. Menghalalkan pembunuhan, beristri lebih dari satu mengikuti teladan sang nabi yg bahkan mengawini anak berumur 9 thn. Luar biasa!

    BalasHapus
  17. putra pendiri organisasi HAMAS di Palestina, MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: Ada dua fakta yang tidak dimengerti muslim … Pertama, saya perkirakan, lebih dari 95% muslim tidak mengerti agama mereka sendiri. Islam muncul dalam bahasa yang jauh lebih keras daripada bahasa yang digunakan muslim sekarang, sehingga mereka tidak mengerti (bahasa Islam yang sebenarnya) … mereka hanya menggantungkan diri kepada para ulama untuk mendapatkan pengetahuan mereka tentang agama ini.
    Kedua, mereka tidak mengerti apapun tentang agama-agama lain. Masyarakat Kristen yang hidup sebagai minoritas dalam sebuah mayoritas muslim lebih memilih untuk tidak berbicara tentang Yesus Kristus karena itu terlalu BAHAYA bagi mereka.
    Jadi, semua pandangan muslim tentang agama-agama lain dibumi ini hanya datang dari perspektif Islam. Nah, realitas ini yang tidak dimengerti kebanyakan orang.
    Jika orang, jika Muslim, mulai mengerti agama mereka — terutama, agama mereka — dan melihat kandungannya yang mengerikan itu, mereka akan mulai mengerti bagaimana ini semua bisa terjadi …karena kebanyakan ulama hanya berfokus pada hal-hal tertentu dari Islam. Ini karena mereka terlalu malu untuk membahas hal-hal diluar itu.

    BalasHapus
  18. lihat ini orang korea bertemu Nabi Muhammad S.A.W.
    https://youtu.be/vJ174k1GqKg

    BalasHapus
    Balasan
    1. Gimana caranya dia tau itu muhammad? Apa yg ketemu dengan dia itu mengaku muhammad? Yg betul ajalah dipublikasikan. Udh kehabisan bahan ya?

      Hapus


  19. Pembuat blog ini tentu koleksi laporan global tentang para muslim tmukan siapa sbnarnya Isa Almasih.

    Di dunia sana di TanahAir membludak alih imani ke Kristus.

    Mengapa? Karena Kristus itu adalah jalan ke sorga...pemegang kunci khidupan dan maut.

    Kristus itu berkomunikasi langsung ke hati tiap insan, bukan via pastor, pendeta, atau ulama.

    Muslim yang menjadi pengiman Kristus menjadikan Isa Almasih sebagai Tuhan adalah bukti Kristus itu hidup aktif dan kuasa kasih agapeNya tanpa batas.

    Ujilah kuasaNya...jika anda udah 28 kali menghina Kristus, anda jadi adiktif pembenci Dia, namun anda memperoleh 28x28 kasih agape dari Kristus.

    Cobalah resep ini di blog sini. Masuklah hinaan anda ke Isa Almasih sampai 28 kali...sesudah itu anda akan miliki kasih agape dari Kristus yang anda benci...

    BalasHapus
  20. Dengan Ilmu hidup akan menjadi mudah. Dengan seni hidup akan menjadi indah.dan,
    Dengan agama hidup akan menjadi terarah.
    Jika yesus tuhan kenapa waktu di tiang salib beliau berkata ELI ELI LAMA SABAKTANI. TOLONG DI JELASKAN!
    HIDAYAH AKAN DATANG BAGI ORANG2 YNG MAU BERFIKIR DENGAN MENGGUNAKAN AKALNYA! KARENA ALQUR'AN DITURUNKAN HANYA BAGI ORANG2 YANG BERAKAL DAN MAU MENGGUNAKA AKALNYA DENGAN BENAR TENTANG KEBESARAN ALLAH SWT
    KAMI ORANG ISLAM SANGAT2 MEMULYAKAN YESUS (ISA AS).TIDAK SEMPURNA IMAN SEORANG MUSLIM TANPA MEMPERCAYAI NABI2 ALLAH TERMASUK YESUS (AS). DIA ADALAH ROSUL YG SANGAT KAMI MULYAKAN.....

    BalasHapus
    Balasan
    1. Injil Markus. 12:28 Lalu seorang ahli Taurat, yang mendengar Yesus dan orang-orang Saduki bersoal jawab dan tahu, bahwa Yesus memberi jawab yang tepat kepada orang-orang itu, datang kepada-Nya dan bertanya: "Hukum manakah yang paling utama?" 12:29 Jawab Yesus: "Hukum yang terutama ialah: Dengarlah, hai orang Israel, Tuhan Allah kita, Tuhan itu esa. 12:30 Kasihilah Tuhan, Allahmu, dengan segenap hatimu dan dengan segenap jiwamu dan dengan segenap akal budimu dan dengan segenap kekuatanmu. 12:31 Dan hukum yang kedua ialah: Kasihilah sesamamu manusia seperti dirimu sendiri. Tidak ada hukum lain yang lebih utama dari pada kedua hukum ini." 12:32 Lalu kata ahli Taurat itu kepada Yesus: "Tepat sekali, Guru, benar kata-Mu itu, bahwa Dia esa, dan bahwa tidak ada yang lain kecuali Dia.
      DARI AYAT INJIL DI ATAS APAKAH ENGKAU (UMAT KRISTEN) MASIH MENUHANKAN YESUS.
      SEMOGA MENDAPAT HIDAYAH JIKA ENGKAU BENAR2 ORANG YANG BERFIKIR.

      Hapus
    2. Injil Markus. 12:28 Lalu seorang ahli Taurat, yang mendengar Yesus dan orang-orang Saduki bersoal jawab dan tahu, bahwa Yesus memberi jawab yang tepat kepada orang-orang itu, datang kepada-Nya dan bertanya: "Hukum manakah yang paling utama?" 12:29 Jawab Yesus: "Hukum yang terutama ialah: Dengarlah, hai orang Israel, Tuhan Allah kita, Tuhan itu esa. 12:30 Kasihilah Tuhan, Allahmu, dengan segenap hatimu dan dengan segenap jiwamu dan dengan segenap akal budimu dan dengan segenap kekuatanmu. 12:31 Dan hukum yang kedua ialah: Kasihilah sesamamu manusia seperti dirimu sendiri. Tidak ada hukum lain yang lebih utama dari pada kedua hukum ini." 12:32 Lalu kata ahli Taurat itu kepada Yesus: "Tepat sekali, Guru, benar kata-Mu itu, bahwa Dia esa, dan bahwa tidak ada yang lain kecuali Dia.
      DARI AYAT INJIL DI ATAS APAKAH ENGKAU (UMAT KRISTEN) MASIH MENUHANKAN YESUS.
      SEMOGA MENDAPAT HIDAYAH JIKA ENGKAU BENAR2 ORANG YANG BERFIKIR.

      Hapus
    3. قُلْ هُوَ ٱللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ﴿١﴾ ٱللَّهُ ٱلصَّمَدُ ﴿٢﴾ لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ ﴿٣﴾ وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُۥ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌۢ ﴿٤
      .
      Terjemahan Bacaan Surat Al Ikhlas
      1). Katakanlah: Dia-lah Allah, Yang Maha Esa
      2). Allah adalah Tuhan yang bergantung kepada-Nya segala sesuatu
      3). Dia tiada beranak dan tidak pula diperanakkan
      4). Dan tidak ada seorangpun yang setara dengan Dia

      Hapus
    4. Anda gunakan quran jadi tolak ukur bagi anda sendiri untuk diskreditkan perkataan Kristus dalam kitab Injil. Jadinya anda tuh biased semata ke otak anda sendiri padahal di blog ini anda belum buktikan keabsahan isi quran. Harusnya anda buktikan dulu kebenaran dan validitas isi quran sebelum anda menggunakan quran untuk mempersalahkan alkitab/injil. Kalau anda benar-benar pakar/ahli/sarjana pembanding antar kitab suci agama, maka mungkin semua blogger akan bersetuju dengan hipotesis anda. Jika tidak, proposisi yg anda ajukan disini invalid atau tak layak.

      Semua intelektual dan pakar inter-faith maklumi bahwa apa yg anda debatkan diatas tuh udah usang, tua, ulang-ulang, dan gosong. Jawabannya ada dan pasti. Tapi untuk diguncingkan ulang disini rasanya rancu.

      Jadi buktikan disini isi quran itu bukan hasil kerja otak manusia tapi semata hasil dikte Tuhan...silahkan...mungkin dari situ anda lebih pasti anda sodorkan superioritas dan kemahabenaran quran...Jika tidak, yah maaf omelan anda tu udah lapuk...dispose after use

      Hapus
    5. Untuk menjawab saudara tentang ke otentikan alquran banyak dii youtube tentang seorang dr. Zakir naik maupun syehk ahmed deedat, semoga dapat membantu anda paham akan islam

      Hapus
  21. KABAR BAIK ATAU KABAR BURUK?


    Copy dari komentar Aini Muslih di blog Perempatan Agama "Muhammad PENIPU, Siapa bisa bantah?


    Menurut saudara apakah mungkin kitab suci mengandung kesalahan? Dan mungkinkah ayat yang satu bertentangan/kontradiktif dengan ayat yang lain?
    Jawabannya: Seharusnya tidak mungkin terjadi, karena itu adalah kitab suci/Firman Tuhan. Tuhan tidak mungkin salah. Bila ada yang mengatakan bahwa Tuhan tidak salah, tapi yang mencatatnya yang salah. Jika demikian berarti kita tidak yakin dengan Kitab tersebut, berarti sudah banyak mengandung kesalahan yang dilakukan oleh tangan-tangan manusia. Kebenarannya sudah meragukan.
    Bagaimana keadaannya dengan Kitab Injil - Bibel. Saudara akan banyak menemukan kesalahannya sbb:
    AYAT-AYAT KONTRADIKTIF

    Kontradiksi Dalam Kitab Perjanjian Lama

    1. Siapakah anak Daud yang kedua?
    a. Kileab (II Samuel 3: 2-3)
    b. Daniel (I Tawarikh 3:1)

    2. Di Yerusalem, Daud mengambil beberapa gundik atau tidak?
    a. Ya! Daud mengambil beberapa gundik dan istrei (11 Samuel 5: 13-16)
    b. Tidak! Daud hanya mengambil beberapa isteri saja (I Tawarikh 14: 3-7)

    3. Berapa anak-anak Daud dari gundik di Yerusalem?
    a. 11 orang (Samuel 5: 13-16)
    b. 13 orang (I Tawarikh 14 3-7)

    4. Di Kota mana Daud mengambil tembaga?
    a. Betah dan Berotai (II Samuel 8:8)
    b. Tibhat dan dari Kun (I Tawarikh 18:8)

    5. Siapa anak Tou yang diutus untuk mengucapkan selamat kepada Daud?
    a. Yoram (II Samuel 8:10).
    b. Hadoram (1 Tawarikh 18: 9-10)

    6. Dari orang-orang bangsa mana saja Daud mengambil perak dan emas untuk Tuhan?
    a. Aram (II Samuel 8:11-12)
    b. Edom (I Tawarikh 18:14-16)

    7. Siapakah panitera (sekretaris) Daud?
    a. Seraya (II Samuel 8:15-17)
    b. Sausa (I Tawarikh 18:14-16)

    8. Berapakah tentara berkuda tawanan Daud?
    a. 1.700 orang (II Samuel 8:4)
    b. 7.000 orang (I Tawarikh 18:4)

    9. Berapa ekor kuda kereta yang dibunuh Daud ?
    a. 700 ekor (II Samuel 10:18)
    b. 7.000 ekor (I Tawarikh 19:18)

    10. Yang dibunuh Daud, pasukan berkuda atau pasukan jalan kaki?
    a. 40.000 pasukan berkuda (II Samuel 10:8)
    b. 40.000 pasukan berjalan kaki (I Tawarikh 19:18)

    11. Siapakah panglima musuh yang tewas di tangan Daud?
    a. Sobakh (II Samuel 10:18)
    b. Sofakh (I Tawarikh 19:18)

    12. Daud memerangi Israel atas hasutan Tuhan atau atas bujukan iblis?
    a. Tuhan murka lalu menghasut Daud (II Samuel 24:1)
    b. Setan bangkit lalu membujuk Daud (I Tawarikh 21:1)

    13. Siapakah kepala Triwira pengiring Yahudi?
    a. Isyabaal, orang Hakhmoni (II Samuel 23: 8)
    b. Yasobam bin Hakhmoni (I Tawarikh 11:11).

    14. Kepala Triwira Daud membunuh berapa orang?
    a. 800 orang (II Samuel 23:8)
    b. 300 orang (I Tawarikh 11:11)

    15. Berapakah jumlah angkatan perang Daud dari orang Israel?
    a. 800 orang (II Samuel 24: 9)
    b. 1.100.000 orang (I Tawarikh 21:5)


    16. Berapakah angkatan perang Daud dari orang Yehuda?
    a. 500.000 orang (11 Samuel 24:9)
    b. 470.000 orang (I Tawarikh 21:5)

    BalasHapus
  22. 17. Berapakah banyakkah kandang kuda milik Salomo (Sulaiman)?
    a. 40.000 kandang (I Raja-Raja 4:26)
    b. 4.000 kandang (II Tawarikh 2:2)

    18. Berapakah jumlah mandor pengawas kerajaan Salomo (Sulaiman)?
    a. 3.300 mandor (1 Raja-Raja 5:16)
    b. 3.600 mandor (II Tawarikh 2:2)

    19. Berapa bat air di Bait Suci buatan Salomo (Sulaiman)?
    a. 2.000 bat air (I Raja-Raja 7:26)
    b. 3.000 bat air (II Tawarikh 4:5)

    20. Berapakah jumlah seluruh keturunan Yakub?
    a. 66 jiwa (Kejadian 46:26)
    b. 70 jiwa (Keluaran 1:5)

    21. Yang diharamkan, kelinci ataukah kelinci hutan?
    a. Kelinci (Imamat 11:6)
    b. Kelinci hutan (Ulangan 14:6)

    22. Yang haramkan, babi ataukah babi hutan?
    a. Babi hutan (Ulangan 14:8, dan Imamat 11:7)
    b. Babi (Yesaya 66:17)

    23. Berapa lama Yoyakhim menjadi raja di Yerusalem?
    a. 3 bulan (II Raja-Raja 24:8)
    b. 3 bulan 10 hari (II Tawarikh 36:9)

    24. Berapa banyakkah jumlah yang kembali ke Yerusalem dan Yehuda dari pembuangan Nebukadnezar?
    a. 2.812 orang (Ezra 2:6)
    b. 2.818 orang (Nehemia 7:11)

    25. Berapa orangkah anak-anak Benyamin?
    a. 10 orang (Kejadian 46:21)
    b. 5 orang (Bilangan 26:38-39)
    c. 3 orang (I Tawarikh 7:6)
    d. 5 orang (1 Tawarikh 8:1-5)

    Komentar atas silsilah anak Benyamin ini tidak satu pn yang sama baik nama maupun jumlahnya.

    26. Berapa cucu Benyamin (anak-anak Bela)?
    a. 5 orang (I Tawarikh 7:7)
    b. 9 orang (I Tawarikh 8:3-5)
    c. 2 orang (Bilangan 26:40)

    Buka dan bacalah ayat yang dimaksud. Terlihat jelas bahwa semua nama dan jumlah cucu Benyamin tidak ada yang sama.

    Selanjutnya silahkan anda disini menyebutkan ayat2 Al Quran yang kontradiksi ayat yang satu dengan yang lainnya..(asal jangan karangan sendiri aja ya..)
    Selanjutnya Ayat-Ayat Yang Irasional Dan Melawan Logika, apakah pantas disebut Kitab Suci:

    1. Anak lebih tua 2 tahun daripada ayahnya (II Tawarikh 21:5,20,) Yoram berusia 32 tahun jadi raja dan memerintah Yerusalem selama 8 tahun lalu meninggal (pada usia 40 tahun). (II Tawarikh 22: 1-2), Setelah Yoram meninggal, dia digantikan Ahazia, anaknya pada usia 42 tahun. Jadi, Ahazia lebih tua 2 tahun daripada ayahnya.

    2. Usia 11 tahun sudah punya anak
    Ahas berumur 20 tahun ketika naik dan memerintah kerajaan selama 16 tahun (II Raja-raja 16:2). Sepeninggal Ahas, tahta kerajaan diganti oleh Hizkia, anaknya (II Rajaraja 16: 20). Hizkia berusia 25 tahun waktu naik tahta menjadi raja (II Raja-raja 18: 2).
    Jadi, dalam usia 11 tahun Ahaz sudah punya anak!

    3. Tuhan salah perhitungan
    (Kejadian 46: 8-1 5), disebutkan daftar nama-nama bani Israel yang datang ke Mesir berjumlah 34 nama. Padahal pada ayat 15 disebutkan “Jadi seluruhnya, laki-laki dan perempuan, berjumlah 33 jiwa." Apakah Tuhan tidak pandai berhitung?
    Dengan banyaknya kesalahan/kontradiksi tsb, maka tidak tertutup kemungkinan banyak juga ayat-ayat lain yang sdh tdk orisinil. Termasuk ajarannya banyak yang diselewengkan.

    Coba anda jelaskan maksud ayat diatas dg akal sehatmu yang telah dianugerahkan Tuhan, untuk membedakan mana yang benar dan mana yang salah. Untuk dapat membedakan mana Firman Tuhan Yang Suci, dan mana karangan manusia yang amburadul.

    BalasHapus
  23. Anda tuh seenak2nya beberkan ayat2 alkitab yg menurut anda merupakan fakta kontradiktif yg melemahkan alkitab, dan karna itu dengan lampiaskan kelemahan alkitab anda deduktifkan kehebatan quran. Disini behavior anda ketahuan.

    Anda blum beberkan validitas quran secara jelas, lantas anda beberkan kelemahan alkitab. Maaf ini bukan perillaku saintifik.

    Saya masih belum melihat apakah quran itu valid dan layak dipercaya. Jika anda masih menyodorkan kelemahan alkitab (yang memang sudah 2000 tahun dibenci) untuk mempertebal iman anda pd quran, anda akan masih belum meyakinkan diri anda disini bahwa quran itu absah.

    BalasHapus
  24. بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ


    Al Quran diwahyukan kpd Muhammad saw ayat per ayat melalui malaikat Jibril. Setelah Rasullullah saw menerima ayat, para sahabat dsuruh untuk mencatat dan MENGHAFALKAN ayat tersebut sampai selesai quran diturunkan selama 2 tahun, 2 bulan, 22 hari. SETIAP HARI bacaan al quran SELALU DI-ULANG2 dalam shalat atau di luar shalat. Hingga saat ini sudah jutaan orang HAFAL semua isi quran. ANDAIKAN semua copy quran dimusnahkan atau dibakar, quran masih tetap TERPELIHARA di setiap memori penghafal quran dan bisa dibukukan kembali. Jadi quran TAK PERNAH DAN TAK BISA BERUBAH walau satu huruf. Ingat, pada saat quran diturunkan ada perbedaan bacaan atau logat TAPI maknanya tetap sama. Akhirnya bacaan disesuaikan dengan bacaan suku Qurais, tapi sekali lagi tidak merubah makna. Dan juga harus diingat, yang disebut taurat, zabur, inill dan quran adalah BAHASA ASLINYA DAN BUKAN TEREJEMAHANNYA. Jadi yang disebut quran adalah yang BERBAHASA ARAB.
    Silakan juga baca tulisan saya sebebelumnya dan baca semua web yang saya lampirkan. Akhirnya:
     
       
    وَإِن كُنتُمْ فِى رَيْبٍ مِّمَّا نَزَّلْنَا عَلَىٰ عَبْدِنَا فَأْتُوا۟ بِسُورَةٍ مِّن مِّثْلِهِۦ وَادْعُوا۟ شُهَدَآءَكُم مِّن دُونِ اللَّهِ إِن كُنتُمْ صٰدِقِينَ ﴿البقرة:٢٣﴾

    ﴾ Al Baqarah:23 ﴿
    Dan jika kalian dalam keraguan tentang apa yang Kami turunkan kepada hamba Kami, maka datangkanlah satu surat yang sepertinya dan ajaklah penolong-penolong kalian selain Allah, jika kalian orang-orang yang benar.


    أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْءَانَ ۚ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا۟ فِيهِ اخْتِلٰفًا كَثِيرًا ﴿النساء:٨٢﴾ 

    ﴾ An Nisaa:82 ﴿
    Maka apakah mereka tidak memperhatikan Al Quran? Kalau kiranya Al Quran itu bukan dari sisi Allah, tentulah mereka mendapat pertentangan yang banyak di dalamnya.

    الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكَ ۖ فَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُمْتَرِينَ ﴿البقرة:١٤٧﴾
    ﴾ Al Baqarah:147 ﴿
    Kebenaran itu adalah dari Tuhanmu, sebab itu jangan sekali-kali kamu termasuk orang-orang yang ragu.

    Silakan Anda kunjungi:
    www.keajaibanalquran.com
    www.miraclesofislam.com
    www.miraclesofthequran.com
    www.islam-guide.com
    https://edyprayitno.wordpress.com/category/pelecehan-para-nabi-di-kitab-bible/
    http://pembantaisalibis.blogspot.co.id/2012/02/100-kebenaran-alquran-vs-alkitab.html?m=1

    BalasHapus
  25. Tetap aja urai anda tuh 'biased' ke versi mau-maunya sendiri anda meyakini diri quran tuh benar bertolak pd isi quran sendiri. Orang hindupun boleh bilang kitab suci mereka benar dan quran tuh salah berdasar pd doktrin suci hindu. Pada tulisan seblumnya anda tuduhi alkitab penuh kontradiksi kemudian jadikan dalih sebagai membenarkan quran. Ini cara kuno klasik ke-kanak2an.

    Sepertinya, anda bertamu kerumah orang lain dan temukan isi rumah itu jorok kotor berbau lantas dengan dalih itu anda kritik orang itu sembari perbenarkan rumah anda tu suci benar kudus.

    Anda diskriminasikan rumah orang itu ditakar dengan rumah anda yg anda nilaikan sendiri sebagai mahabagus. Perilaku diskriminan ini bukan perilaku dewasa.

    Anda masih membenarkan diri anda sambil persalahkan pihak lain, sementara anda belum secara obyektif perbenarkan keabsahan quran. Semua apa yg anda beberkan itu masih superficial dan sepele. Belum menggigit hati seorang ilmuwan.

    Untuk jelasnya, cobalah deskripsikan dulu historik penerbitan quran. Jika itu dari malaikat Jibrail, lantas siapa dan apakah nama penulis firman terdikte dari vokal Muhamad?

    Tentu untuk pertanyaan semacam, 'apakah si penulis itu orang Kristen ataukah Katolik?' perlu anda bantah atau setuju, tentunya disertai alasan.

    Jika sang penulis itu bukan katolik/kristen lantas dia itu bukan ateis tapi filosofer ahli bahasa malaikat atau yang pintar menerjemahkan dengan keahliannya mengubah vokalisasi Muhamad yg butahuruf menjadi kalimat Ilahi berbahasa manusia tertuang dalam huruf Arab.

    Berapa orangkah yg menjadi penulis quran, cuma satu ataukah lebih, pastinya berapa apakah 666 orang penulis?

    Mohon anda jangan dulu puas dengan beberan termasuk website yg anda sebutkan, karena semua iti belum menjawab apakah benar quran iti absah dan layak dipercaya...pertanyaan saya ini masih superficial sehingga harus difermak ditambah dan difokuskan lanjut ke inti inquiry 'benarkah quran itu valid'.

    BalasHapus
  26. إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ سَوَآءٌ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَأَنذَرْتَهُمْ أَمْ لَمْ تُنذِرْهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ ﴿البقرة:٦﴾    

    ﴾ Al Baqarah:6 ﴿
    Sesungguhnya orang-orang kafir, sama saja bagi mereka, kamu beri peringatan atau tidak kamu beri peringatan, mereka tidak juga akan beriman.

    Coba Anda buka dulu semua situs dan pahami ayat2 yang saya cantumkan tersebut, setelah itu baru kasih komen. Jika Anda masih menolak kebenaran isi web tersebut dan ayat tersebut maka berlberlakulah ayat yang saya cantumkan. Berarti hidayah Islam belum ada pada diri Anda.



    BalasHapus
  27. O ya Afrid Gowun, ngomong2 apa Anda punya dalil yang valid bahwa Isa itu tuhan dan diperintah untuk menyembahnya. (Yesus berasal dari turunan kata Isa, Iesous dalam bahasa Hebron yeshua kemudian Jesus bahasa Inggeris, diindonesiakan Yesus: lihat Merriam-Webster's Collegiate Dictionary, Elevent Edition).

    BalasHapus
  28. APAKAH QUR'AN ITI VALID?

    Sebenarnya argumen dan semua situs yang saya cantumkan sudah cukup memadai bahwa al quran itu valid. Sebagai tambahan bagi penanya, silakan klik link di bawah:

    http://menyingkaprahsiaalam.blogspot.co.id/2015/05/bukti-al-quran-adalah-asli-sehingga.html?m=1

    BalasHapus
  29. Tolong jangan swift ke topik lain seblum soal validitas penerbitan quran tuh diperguncingkan.

    Soal Kristus disembah tuh soal lain. Jangan dulu anda paksakan ke situ. Bukannya karna saya tak punya kiat menjawabnya, saya tahu pasti menjawabnya, alkitabpun datanya sangat cukup menjawabnya.

    Namun koar koar anda blum terarah tepat membenarkan keabsahan quran. Pikir anda udah cukup dengan beberan seperti yg ada sodorkan diatas tapi blum menjawab salah satu pertanyaan saya, e.g, siapakah penulis yg menulis diktean Muhamad yg menurut anda divokalkan dari malaikat Jibrail. Demikian anda tidak gubris atas pertanyaan apakah penulis itu seorang katolik/kristen?

    Ini penting dijawab sehubungan inquiry obyektif atas keabsahan quran sekaligus meg-inquiry soal historisitas penerbitan quran dari vokalisasi Muhamad ke otak penulis quran terus ke tangan penulis secara manual dipublishkan ke kalimat Arab.

    Mungkin dari telusuran historisasi tuh nantinya anda akan lega sodorkan isi proses obyektifitas kevaliditasan quran. Jika tidak, tetap anda tak berdaya mempertahankan keabsahan quran sehingga tetap meninggalkan lobang tanda tanya.

    BalasHapus
  30. Bagi penanya, bagaimana al quran diwahyukan, baca di link;

    http://santriclumut.blogspot.co.id/2014/12/cara-alquran-diwahyukan-atau-diturunkan-kepada-rasulullah.html?m=1

    BalasHapus
  31. APAKAH ISA (YESUS) MENGAKU TUHAN DAN MINTA untuk DISEMBAH? Baca di link:

    http://reviewofreligions.blogspot.co.id/2012/06/yesus-mengaku-sebagai-mesias-bukan.html?m=1

    BalasHapus
  32. Jadi jika anda ingin buktikan otentik dan keabsahan quran ditinjau dari kebenaran historik pencetakan quran, mulai dari tahap dikte-an Muhamad ke telinga sang rekorder/penulis, dan dari rekorder ke percetakan, tolong urai disini sebagai suport anda pd quran.

    Mohon ditaruh disini referensinya secara jelas dan akurat agar jangan para bloger termasuk saya dapat
    mengira anda tuh menjiplak doang. Kalau anda punya website ciptaan anda tolong diringkas dan taruh disini.

    Sekali lagi saya tegaskan disini anda harus buktikan keabsahan keotentikan quran terlebih dulu seblum anda jadikan quran sebagai patokan mempersalahkan alkitab sebagai keliru krn sarat kontradiksi.

    Sambil menjawab pertanyaan inquiry saya apakah Muhamad itu mendiktekan isi message dari malaikat Jibrail itu kepada seorang penulis? Apakah penulisnya cuma satu, atau lebih misalnya sebanyak 666? Dan apakah penulis itu Katolik/Kristen?

    Saya tunggu. Jelas apa yg anda paparkan diatas termasuk website rujukan itu tidak menjawab pertanyaan saya.....

    Syalom

    BalasHapus
    Balasan
    1. Komentar ini telah dihapus oleh pengarang.

      Hapus
    2. Untuk menjawab saudara tentang ke otentikan alquran banyak dii youtube tentang seorang dr. Zakir naik maupun syehk ahmed deedat, semoga dapat membantu anda paham akan islam

      Hapus
  33. Maaf, untuk menjawab keinginan Anda secara lengkap dan mendetail, ada sekurang-kurangnya 3 buku yang cukup tebal sebagai referensi yang saya koleksi sejak beberapa tahun lalu. Untuk memaparkan keinginan Anda perlu penjelasan panjang lebar supaya resensinya cukup lengkap dan terperinci bagi Anda. Tapi maaf, saya baru sempat menyodorkan ini sebagai bahan referensi dan belum sempat meringkas sejumlah referensi yang saya punya. Tetapi jika referensi yang saya sodorkan masih belum memuaskan Anda, mudahan-mudahan saya bisa menemukan referensi lain buat Anda sehingga ilmu Anda bertambah mengenai apa itu Islam yang bersandar pada quran sunah. Dan mudah-mudahan saya punya kesempatan meringkas referensi tersebut di lain waktu. Coba kunjungi link di bawah:

    http://luk.staff.ugm.ac.id/kmi/islam/Quraish/Membumi/

    Akhirnya:

    اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِى خَلَقَ ﴿العلق:١﴾ 
    ﴾ Al 'Alaq:1 ﴿
    BACALAH dengan (menyebut) nama Tuhanmu Yang MENCIPTAKAN,


    http://baitulmaqdis.com/mukjizat-islam/biologi/mukjizat-al-quran-proses-penciptaan-manusia-di-al-quran-sesuai-ilmu-teknologi-modern/

    http://qurunkedua.blogspot.co.id/2014/04/kumpulan-artikel-keajaiban-alquran-dan.html?m=1

    BalasHapus
  34. Anda belum menjawab secara nyata jelas akurat pertanyaan saya. Maaf. Jangan shift- kan perhatian semua bloger disini ke task lain atau ke tugas maunya anda. Saya tetap tunggu jawaban anda.

    BalasHapus
  35. Setidaknya anda harus berperilaku dalam menjawab secara intelektual bukan penjual iklan agama. Ini karena anda telah berani ajukan seperangkat ayat alkitab dan quran sebagai alat blog pembanding. Style anda menjawab pertanyaan saya itu seperti istana dibangun diatas pasir. Berdiri hanya sedetik lantas buyar berantakan. Kenapa? Isi jawaban anda tuh sifatnya 'flight of idea' lari sini sana berkeliat tak menentu.

    Dalam chess game sebenarnya dengan jawaban anda sodorkan semua diatas, mbuktikan anda tuh udah-kalah-langkah. Istilah bagusnya 'salah kaprah'.

    Bahasa manado bilang 'sotabingo deng malifuku'.
    Tetap saya tunggu respons anda.

    Amin

    BalasHapus
  36. Kalau anda tak mampu menjawab pertanyaan saya diatas, baiknya anda kumpul sebanyak2nya profesor atau doktor ahli quran, tapi bukan penjual iklan islam, misal jumlahnya 666 pakar quran.

    Juga bisa digabung dengan 666 pakar Katolik yg mungkin tahu persis historisitas dan keotentikan quran generik yang primary dipublished.

    Berseminarlah mereka...tuangkan hasilnya disini...tapi terutama harus dapat menjawab pertanyaan inquiry saya diatas.

    Syalom

    BalasHapus
  37. Mengapa Anda seoola-olah Anda KETAKUTAN MEMBACA link
    http://qurunkedua.blogspot.co.id/2014/04/kumpulan-artikel-keajaiban-alquran-dan.html?m=1
    Insya Allah situs di atas bisa MEMENUHI pertanyaan Anda. Atau apakah Anda merasa malu dan takut menerima kebenaran itu sendiri setelah membaca tulisan tsb? Tulisan tersebut meliputi uraian cukup lengkap mengenai quran walau mungkin ada beberapa yang harus ditambahkan.

    Ibarat Anda mengiinginkan makanan lalu seseorang menunjukan kpd Anda tempat menjual makanan tersebut tetapi tetap saja berdalih tempat tersebut tidak memenuhi keinginan Anda. Seharusnya Anda kunjungi dulu tempat tersebut dan lihat makanan yang Anda inginkan. Jangan mencari alasan dan berdalih macam2. Atau ibarat bani israel bertanya kpd nabi Musa as. Selalu saja orang-orang Israil tersebut TIDAK PUAS dan ingin macam2

    أَمْ تُرِيدُونَ أَن تَسْـَٔلُوا۟ رَسُولَكُمْ كَمَا سُئِلَ مُوسَىٰ مِن قَبْلُ ۗ وَمَن يَتَبَدَّلِ الْكُفْرَ بِالْإِيمٰنِ فَقَدْ ضَلَّ سَوَآءَ السَّبِيلِ ﴿البقرة:١۰٨﴾
    ﴾ Al Baqarah:108 ﴿
    Apakah kamu menghendaki untuk meminta kepada Rasul kamu seperti Bani Israil meminta kepada Musa pada jaman dahulu? Dan barangsiapa yang menukar iman dengan kekafiran, maka sungguh orang itu telah sesat dari jalan yang lurus

    Jika Anda menginginkannya dari tulisan saya sendiri إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ saya akan coba memaparkannya di lain waktu krn tak cukup hanya beberapa kalimat untuk membahasnya.

    Kalau masih bertanya lagi sebelum membacanya, ya ibarat makanan dan bani israel itulah. Bacalah dulu baru kasih komen. Jangan malu dan takut menerima kebenaran. Bukankan setelah WAFAT nanti Anda menginginkan masuk dari golongan kanan? Atau Anda TETAP menginginkan jadi golongan kiri?
    Bukankan anda menginginkan seperti ini:

    اهْدِنَا الصِّرٰطَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ ﴿الفاتحة:٦﴾ 
    ﴾ Al Fatihah:6 ﴿
    Tunjukilah kami jalan yang lurus,

    صِرٰطَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا الضَّآلِّينَ ﴿الفاتحة:٧﴾
    ﴾ Al Fatihah:7 ﴿
    (yaitu) Jalan orang-orang yang telah Engkau beri nikmat kepada mereka; bukan (jalan) mereka yang dimurkai dan bukan (pula jalan) mereka yang sesat

    BalasHapus
  38. http://luk.staff.ugm.ac.id/kmi/islam/Quraish/Membumi/

    BalasHapus
  39. Anda salah jika bilang saya takut. Juga salah jika anda hanya jawab dengan ayat quran.

    Anda yang takut menjawab pertanyaan saya. Ketakutan anda disini anda poles dengan ayat quran.

    Wow. Ini bukan magic dan sulapan

    BalasHapus
  40. Ide anda tu seperti saya sebut diatas 'flight of idea'
    Kenapa? Karena blum jawab tanya saya, anda balik bilang saya takut.

    Aneh.
    Tanya A dijawab B, anal sekolah dasar aja akan bilang jawaban tu bloon...

    BalasHapus
  41. إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ سَوَآءٌ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَأَنذَرْتَهُمْ أَمْ لَمْ تُنذِرْهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ ﴿البقرة:٦﴾ 
    ﴾ Al Baqarah:6 ﴿
    Sesungguhnya orang-orang kafir, sama saja bagi mereka, kamu beri peringatan atau tidak kamu beri peringatan, mereka tidak juga akan beriman.

    خَتَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ وَعَلَىٰ سَمْعِهِمْ ۖ وَعَلَىٰٓ أَبْصٰرِهِمْ غِشٰوَةٌ ۖ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ ﴿البقرة:٧﴾

    ﴾ Al Baqarah:7 ﴿
    Allah telah mengunci hati mereka dan pendengaran mereka, dan penglihatan mereka ditutup. Dan bagi mereka siksa yang amat berat.

    MUDAH2AN HATI ADA KEMUNGKINAN untuk HIDUP. ITULAH DOA YANG BAIK DARI SAYA

    ﴾ Al Kafirun:1 ﴿
    Katakanlah: "Hai orang-orang kafir,
    قُلْ يٰٓأَيُّهَا الْكٰفِرُونَ ﴿الكافرون:١﴾ 
    ﴾ Al Kafirun:2 ﴿
    Aku tidak akan menyembah apa yang kamu sembah.
    لَآ أَعْبُدُ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ ﴿الكافرون:٢﴾ 
    ﴾ Al Kafirun:3 ﴿
    Dan kamu bukan penyembah Tuhan yang aku sembah.
    وَلَآ أَنتُمْ عٰبِدُونَ مَآ أَعْبُدُ ﴿الكافرون:٣﴾ 
    ﴾ Al Kafirun:4 ﴿
    Dan aku tidak pernah menjadi penyembah apa yang kamu sembah,
    وَلَآ أَنَا۠ عَابِدٌ مَّا عَبَدتُّمْ ﴿الكافرون:٤﴾ 
    ﴾ Al Kafirun:5 ﴿
    dan kamu tidak pernah (pula) menjadi penyembah Tuhan yang aku sembah.
    وَلَآ أَنتُمْ عٰبِدُونَ مَآ أَعْبُدُ ﴿الكافرون:٥﴾

    BalasHapus
  42. ﴾ Al Kafirun:6 ﴿
    Untukmu agamamu, dan untukkulah, agamaku".
    لَكُمْ دِينُكُمْ وَلِىَ دِينِ ﴿الكافرون:٦﴾ 

    BalasHapus
  43. Berarti anda tak konsekuen dengan sikap Islam anda. Ketahuanlah anda tuh takut jika salah kaprah yang anda lakukan di blog ini adalah kesalahan anda sendiri yg merusak quran iti sendiri.

    Dari ayat quran yg anda taruh disini adalah tameng pelindung menyulap salah kaprah anda jadi suci dengan katakata quran.

    Tetap aja aneh cara berpikir anda.

    BalasHapus
  44. Anda kutipkan ayat quran 'Tunjukilah kami jalan yang lurus' diatas, sebenarnya doa itu anda bengkokkan jadi salah kaprah disini. Anda bengkokan isi quran, karena Jalan itu adalah Isa Almasih, yang jelas terdatakan riwayatnya dalam alkitab, sekaligus sodorkan firmanNya: Akulah Jalan Kebenaran dan Hidup...yoh.14:6

    Namun salah kaprah anda di blog ini melecehkan alkitab dengan membabi buta beberkan kontradiksi isi alkitab.

    BalasHapus
  45. Saya sangat setuju sekali kata yesus itu. Yesus menyuruh untuk menyembah Allâh. Yesus tak pernah menyatakan dirinya tuhan dan tak pernah dirinya diminta untuk disembah. Itulah jalan kebenaran. Buka lagi alkitab anda. Anda akan menemukan syahadat yang
    benar,
    “Inilah hidup yang kekal itu, yaitu bahwa mereka mengenal Engkau, satu-satunya Allah yang benar, dan mengenal Yesus Kristus yang telah Engkau utus” (Injil Yohanes 17:3).

    “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent” (Yohanes 17:3, Alkitab King James Version 1810).

    “Eternal life is to know you, the only true God, and to know Jesus Christ, the one you sent” (Yohanes 17:3, Contemporary English Version).

    “And eternal life means to know you, the only true God, and to know Jesus Christ, whom you sent” (Yohanes 17:3, Today’s English Version).

    “And this is life eternal, that they should know thee the only true God, and him whom thou did send, even Jesus Christ” (Yohanes 17:3, Revised Standard Version 1611).
    kesimpulannya, TIADA TUHAN SELAIN ALLAH DAN YESUS ADALAH UTUSAN ALLAH. Coba lagi anda cari di alkitab anda bahwa yesus adalah tuhan dam minta untuk disembah.

    APAKAH ISA (YESUS) MENGAKU TUHAN DAN MINTA untuk DISEMBAH? Baca di link ini didasari alkitab anda sendiri.

    http://reviewofreligions.blogspot.co.id/2012/06/yesus-mengaku-sebagai-mesias-bukan.html?m=1

    BalasHapus
  46. Tunggu. Jangan dulu lompat. Pertanyaan inquiry saya blum anda jawab.

    Flight of idea dari anda masih jalan trus.
    Saya masih tetap tunggu jawaban anda.

    BalasHapus
  47. Maaf jangan berkeliat.
    Jangan bengkokkan kata Kristus ke maunya anda.

    BalasHapus
  48. Selengkapnya di sini: http://luk.staff.ugm.ac.id/kmi/islam/Quraish/Membumi/

    BalasHapus
  49. Nyatanya, kiat argumentasi anda makin lemah. Istana yang anda bangun diatas pasir makin ambruk dengan tameng quran dan sok-sok website yg anda jiplak.

    BalasHapus
  50. Anda belum buktikan keotentikan dan keabsahan quran disini, anda udah salah-kaprah, tapi ngotot memancing para bloger untuk terpaku pada isu ttg Kristus-disembah, lantas pake tameng quran dan ayat alkitab bergulat dengan autistic anda sendiri bahwa Kristus tuh salah jika-disembah.

    Autistik anda dengan konsep Kristus-disembah itu bukti lanjut dari salah-kaprah anda karena hal itu sengaja anda pretelin dari inti interpretatsi Isa Almasih = يسوع هو الله المخلص (Arabic) dan dalam Greek/Yunani, Ο Ιησούς Χριστός είναι ο Θεός ο Μεσσίας

    BalasHapus
  51. Inlah sifat-sifat orang yang yahudi yang memiliki korelasi yang erat dengan PENULISAN dan PERUBAHAN isi alkitab. Karena kitab-kitab sebelum quran diturunkan dikalangan bani Israil (orang-orang israel). Sifat-sifat orang yahudi tersebut masih bisa kita lihat sampai saat dan sampai hancurnya dunia ini. Inilah sunatullah.

    https://www.islampos.com/22-sifat-buruk-yahudi-dalam-al-quran-45686/

    BalasHapus
  52. * Markus 16:17-18
    16:17 Tanda-tanda ini akan menyertai orang-orang yang percaya: mereka akan mengusir setan-setan demi nama-Ku, mereka akan berbicara dalam bahasa-bahasa yang baru bagi mereka,
    KJV, And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;
    TR, σημεια δε τοις πιστευσασιν ταυτα παρακολουθησει εν τω ονοματι μου δαιμονια εκβαλουσιν γλωσσαις λαλησουσιν καιναις
    Translit Interlinear, sêmeia {tanda-tanda} de {lalu} tois {(orang-orang) yang } pisteusasin {percaya, verb - aorist active participle - dative plural masculine } tauta {ini} parakolouthêsei {akan menyertai} en {didalam} tô onomati {nama} mou {-Ku} daimonia {roh-roh jahat} ekbalousin {mereka akan mengusir} glôssais {dengan lidah-lidah (bahasa-bahasa)} lalêsousin {mereka akan berbicara} kainais {baru}

    16:18 mereka akan memegang ular, dan sekalipun MEREKA MINUM RACUN maut, mereka TIDAK AKAN mendapat CELAKA; mereka akan meletakkan tangannya atas orang sakit, dan orang itu akan sembuh."
    KJV, They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.
    TR, οφεις αρουσιν καν θανασιμον τι πιωσιν ου μη αυτους βλαψει επι αρρωστους χειρας επιθησουσιν και καλως εξουσιν
    Translit, opheis {ular-ular} arousin {mereka akan memegang} kan {dan jika} thanasimon {yang mematikan} ti {sesuatu} piôsin {yang mereka minum} ou mê {pasti tidak} autous {mereka} blapsei {(itu) akan melukai} epi {atas} arrôstous {orang-orang sakit} cheiras {tangan-tangan (mereka)} epithêsousin {mereka akan meletakkan} kai {maka} kalôs {sehat} exousin {mereka akan menjadi}

    LIHAT DISINI:

    https://www.islampos.com/demi-buktikan-kebenaran-bibel-ratusan-orang-ini-minum-racun-173412/

    BalasHapus
  53. Baiknya anda bahas dulu proses primacy dari penerbitan quran, seperti yg saya argument-kan diatas, sebelum mengorek-ngorek isi alkitab.

    Anda masih blum menjawab pertanyaan inquiry saya malah berkeliat ke sisi negatif alkitab.

    Lebih baik jangan dulu ekspos hal yg menegasikan alkitab jika anda belum menunjukan diri bahwa anda tuh mahatahu atas historisitas penerbitan quran via blog ini.

    Gelagat anda berargumen tetap autistik...

    BalasHapus
  54. Para bloger disini akan katakan anda tuh mahir nyontek atau jiplak, karna isi jiplakan tuh nda tau mo dikemanakan.

    Asal-asalan...gaet sana...cungkil sini...pecahan pecahannya adalah istana buatan anda yg berantakan.

    Baiknya anda istirahat...sambil dengar katakata Isa Almasih 'Marilah kepadaKu semua yg berlelah dan menanggung berat, Aku akan memberi sentosa kepadamu...Matius 11:28.

    Mungkin setelah anda ketemu Isa Almasih, maka tukarpikir kita disini diakhiri dengan sentosa agapik yg anda terima, bukan dari saya, tapi langsung dari Dia yang adalah pemegang kunci maut dan kerajaan maut (Kitab Wahyu 1:18).

    Saya yakin Isa Almasih kini aktif memantau blog ini, dan hanya via Dia selaku Jalan akan pasti anugerahkan sentosa ilahi bagi yang mengikuti suaraNya...

    Salam Sejahtera

    BalasHapus
  55. Itulah KEBENARAN yang ada dalam al kitab. Seharusnya Anda tak harus merasa marah dengan kutipan al kitab tersebut. Bukankah isi suatu kitab suci harus disebarkan kepada yang lain?

    Orang yang beriman dengan isi alkitab haruslah MENGAMALKAN dan bukan hanya suatu ungkapan manis dalam lemabaran-lembaran kertas. Isi sebua kitab yang dianggap suci harus dibaca, dihayati dan terakhir harus DIPRAKTEKAN atau DIAMALKAN dalam kehidupan sehari-hari. Bukankan demikian?

    Memang harus diakui, tidak semua isi alkitab salah. Sebagian lain ada mengandung unsur kebenaran dan WAJIB DIAMALKAN OLEH SEMUA UMAT. Suatu misal kutipan berikut

    “Inilah hidup yang kekal itu, yaitu bahwa mereka mengenal Engkau, satu-satunya Allah yang benar, dan mengenal Yesus Kristus yang telah Engkau utus” (Injil Yohanes 17:3).

    “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent” (Yohanes 17:3, Alkitab King James Version 1810).

    “Eternal life is to know you, the only true God, and to know Jesus Christ, the one you sent” (Yohanes 17:3, Contemporary English Version).

    “And eternal life means to know you, the only true God, and to know Jesus Christ, whom you sent” (Yohanes 17:3, Today’s English Version).

    “And this is life eternal, that they should know thee the only true God, and him whom thou did send, even Jesus Christ” (Yohanes 17:3, Revised Standard Version 1611).

    Untuk lebih meyakinkan para pembaca, marilah perhatikan ayat tersebut menurut bahasa-bahasa daerah:

    “Ikolah iduik sajati nan kaka tu; iyolah, urang musti tawu pulo jo Bapak, hanyo Angkau sajolah Allah nan bana, urang musti tawu pulo jo Isa Almasih nan Bapak utuih” (Yohanes 17:3, Injil Baso Minang).

    “Gesang sejatos inggih menika, menawi tiyang wanuh dhateng Paduka, Allah ingkang sejatos, ingkang mboten wonten tunggilipun, sarta tepang kaliyan Yésus Kristus, utusan Paduka” (Yohanes 17:3, Alkitab boso Jowo).

    “Dupi hirup langgeng teh nya eta: Terang ka Ama, Allah sajati anu mung hiji, sareng ka utusan Ama, Yesus Kristus” (Yohanes 17:3, Alkitab bahasa Sunda).

    “Ka'dhinto' odhi' se salerressa sareng se langgeng; sopaja oreng oneng ka Junandalem, Allah se settong sareng se salerressa, jugan oneng ka Isa Almasih se eotos Junandalem” (Yohanes 17:3, Alkitab bahasa Madura).

    “Ini no tu hidop yang kekal, biar dorang tau butul-butul Tuhan cuma satu-satunya Allah yang banar, deng Yesus Kristus yang Tuhan  da utus” (Yohanes 17:3, Alkitab bahasa Manado sehari-hari).

    “Alai na mananda Ho, Debata na sasada i, na sintong i, dohot Jesus Kristus na sinurum, i do hangoluan na salelenglelengna” (Yohanes 17:3, Alkitab bahasa Toba, Sumut)

    Coba kita analisa lagi:

    “Inilah hidup yang kekal itu, yaitu bahwa mereka mengenal Engkau, SATU-SATUNYA ALLAH YANG BENAR, dan mengenal YESUS Kristus YANG TELAH ENGKAU UTUS” (Injil Yohanes 17:3)

    Jadi Allâh SATU-SATUNYA TUHAN dan YESUS ADALAH UTUSAN ALLAH.

    Ini mirip dengan dua kalimat syahadat dalam Islam dan WAJIB DIIMANI.

    Bersambung....

    BalasHapus
  56. Ckckckck...suatu saat nanti pasti anda semua akan bertemu tuhan yg esa..buat apa saling ejek dan saling ledek..
    kenalilah dirimu maka kamu akan mengenal tuhanmu...

    BalasHapus
  57. Ckckckck...suatu saat nanti pasti anda semua akan bertemu tuhan yg esa..buat apa saling ejek dan saling ledek..
    kenalilah dirimu maka kamu akan mengenal tuhanmu...

    BalasHapus
  58. Maaf, ekspresi saya disini bukan emosional marah tapi implisitnya berisi argumen bahwa jika anda gunakan kaidah quran untuk menakar kredibilitas isi alkitab, maka disitulah fokus saya menghendaki agar anda harusnya ajukan terlebih dulu logika beralasan bahwa quran itu valid, terutama ditinjau dari segi historitas-nya, sehingga dapat dianggap layak menjadi tolak ukur menilai sejauh mana tingkat kebenaran dan validitas isinya.

    Karena jika anda tak mampu ajukan keabsahan quran andapun harusnya tak boleh, atau tak punya kredibilitas, juga tak punya hak atau license apapun untuk mensebandingkan quran & alkitab.

    Untuk itu...sejenak saya relax.

    Tentang berbagai bahasa daerah di Tanah Air ini, anda gunakan untuk ekspresikan Yoh.17:3, salut buat anda, namun bukan berarti saya bersetuju dengan interpretasi anda atas isi ayat tersebut. Soal itu, saya pending.

    Saya teringat akan Prof. Lamin Sanneh, dalam bukunya 'Whose Religion is Christianity' terbit thn 2003, ia katakan salah satu alasan kenapa gerakmaju Kristen di Benua Afrika lebih cepat dari gerakmaju Islam, yakni karena gencar penerjemahan alkitab ke bahasa daerah dari tiap pelosok Afrika.

    Prof. Lamin Sanneh lahir di negara kecil Gambia, Afrika Barat, tadinya ia adalah pemeluk agama Islam, kemudian beralih agama ke Protestan (gereja Methodist); terakhir direkrut Vatikan menjadi Komisi Kepausan untuk Pengetahuan Sejarah dan Hubungan Antar Agama.

    Entahkah anda tuh punya spirit seperti yg disinyalirkan Prof. Sanneh, yi sebarkan ayat alkitab ke pelbagai bahasa daerah, itu style anda yg menarik.

    Di pihak lain, entah salah atau benar, anda tuh punya basis berpikir gaya egalitarian. Atau, gaya global yg digemborkan oleh Prof. Hans Kung, yang dalam bukunya 'Theology for the Third Millenium', ia doktrinkan dan samaratakan bahwa dalam milenium ketiga ini tidak akan ada lagi figur pemimpin agama untuk disembah atau diTuhankan, tak akan adalagi Kristus, atau Muhamad, atau Budha. Tegasnya, yang akan ada yakni agama-agama yg setara benar, i.e, True Christian, True Moslem, True Budha.

    Tadinya Prof. Hans Kung adalah teolog kaliber Katolik, salah seorang pejabat/penasihat teologika utama Vatikan, tapi kemudian dipecat oleh Paus garagara menolak doktrin Katolik yi infabilitas (Paus takdapat dipersalahkan).

    Teologi global agama sedunia yg Hans Kung promosikan sejak thn 1993, isinya berbau politik dunia New World Order, termasuk sudah diujicoba di Indonesia yi Masa Orde Baru oleh Presiden Soeharto.

    Entah anda dan para blogger disini berfalsafahkan egalitarian, new world order, atau agama global sedunia, hal itu tergantung pada selera masing2.

    Secara pribadi, sayamemilih hanya satu aliran, satu jalan yi Dia yang adalah Jalan Kebenaran Hidup.

    Kalau anda telah menjadi pengiman-Kristus, saya kan katakan pada anda, seperti ekspresi Ruth pada ibu mertuanya (Naomi): Bangsamulah bangsaku, dan Allahmulah Allahku (Ruth 1:16).

    Syalom...



    BalasHapus
  59. LANJUTAN...

    Itulah esensi dalam Islam yang disebut Tauhid ........bahwa mereka mengenal Engkau, SATU-SATUNYA ALLAH YANG BENAR. Artinya TIADA TUHAN SELAIN ALLAH. Karena Allâh satu-satunya Tuhan yang benar yang berhak untuk disembah dan bukan tuhan-tuhan yang lain.....dan mengenal YESUS Kristus YANG TELAH ENGKAU UTUS” yang artinya YESUS (ISA) UTUSAN ATAU RASUL ALLAH. Sudah jelaskan?

    Jadi kalau kita lihat esensi ayat pada Injil Yohanes 17:3 adalah YESUS HANYA SEBATAS RASUL ALLAH bukan yang lain apalagi disebut sebagai Tuhan.

    Bersambung.....

    BalasHapus
  60. Mohon jangan paksakan ide anda yg meng-axiom-kan sebagai 'Yesus hanya sebatas rasul Allah dan bukan Tuhan'. Apa dasar teologi anda meng-exegesis-kan ayat itu jadi axiom anda?

    Anda keliru jika anda dasarkan axiom itu berdasar pd Hans Kung atau Teologi Agama global dunia.

    Anda keliru untuk paksakan audiens disini menelan mentah axiom anda, karna anda tak kenalkan di blog ini siapa anda, dan apakah kredibilitas anda, apakah anda punya hak anda untuk interpretasikan isi ayat itu?

    Jika identitas dan hak menginterpretasikan alkitab serta kompetensi anda dalam menafsirkan teologi tidak anda presentasikan disini maka saya pradugakam anda adalah siluman interfaith.

    Jika anda tak punya hak apapun atas segi eksegetik alkitab, axiom anda itu sesat. Sebab tak ada satu ayat pun dalam alkitab dikatakan Yesus hanya sebatas rasul Allah. Itu adalah axiom penyesat yang anda buat dan paksakan untuk diterima blogger disini. Sorry.

    Jangan sesatkan diri anda ke istana anda yg sudah hancur. Jangan paksakan kehendak axiom anda agar diterima para blogger. Saya 1000000% katakan axiom anda tuh salah. Mungkin Hans Kung setuju dengan anda, karna menurut dia Yesus itu adalah Yesus=Muhamad=Budha. Etik Global dari Hans Kung mengindoktrinasikan falsafah seperti yg anda aksiomkan. Harap para blogger disini mawas dan waspada.

    Jika demikian, anda dan Hans Kung melawan nabi Isaiah, yang justeru ratusan tahun sebelum Yesus lahir, ia tuliskan dalam Yesaya 9:5, bahwa Yesus itu Allah (Mighty God), Everlasting Father, dan Prince of Peace.



    BalasHapus
  61. Baiknya anda minta support spiritual dari Hans Kung, jika kesesatan teologik yg saya tudingkan ke axiom anda tuh anda tak pegang erat. Anda butuh penguatan moril dan etik global dari Hans Kung demi suksesi silumanisasi interfaith anda ke smua blogger disini.

    Maaar, sayangnya dia so loyo deng so nyanda mampu bajalang, depe istana so sempoyongan, cuma sontong sadiki so robo....Kasihan dia so tua 88-tahun dan berpenyakit saraf berat yakni Parkinson Disease...so nimbole balia...nimbole babaca...nimbole batulis.

    BalasHapus
  62. Istirahat sejenak:
    Buku ini memaparkan tentang sejarah teks quran mulai dari wahyu hingga kompilasi (pembukuan) dan perbandingan dengan kitab perjanjian baru dan perjanjian lama (kitab kristen). Buku ini sangat bagus dibaca bagi orang yang sangat awam dengan sejarah quran secara lengkap dan sejarah kitab perjanjian lama dan perjanjian baru sekaligus menangkis tudingan serta tuduhan para orientalis kristen/katolik, yahudi dan atheis mengenai quran. Foto-foto script kuno al quran dan sebagian script al kitab juga dilampirkan. Edisi hard cover warna hitam.

    http://www.pakdenono.com/ebook_islam/Sejarah-Teks-Al-Quran/Sejarah-Teks-Al-Quran.htmpageid=221&BookID=20&Page=1

    BalasHapus
  63. Muslim MODE ON

    Wahai orang kafir, tahukah kalian kalau quran sesuai dengan sains? Itulau bukti kalau quran itu dari tuhan. Bahkan para ilmuwan modern sudah mengakuinya. Contohnya: matahari itu terbenam dalam lumpur hitam. Gara2 ayat inilah sekarang para ilmuwan atom jadi ngantri masuk islam. Jadi kalian para kafir disini jangan sembarangan ngomong. Yang jelas apa yang dikatakan quran itu pasti benar.

    Muslim MODE OFF

    BalasHapus
  64. Buku itu bilang sebagaimana doktrin pengarangnya.
    Anda nyontek ide buku itu dan katakan quran itu pasti benar.

    Nyatanya anda buktikan doktrin anda didasari pada jiplakan dari doktrin orang lain lantas anda perbenarkan diri didasari pada isi buku itu dan kemudian tuding hakimi bloger disini kafir dengan katakata 'kalian para kafir disini jangan sembarangan ngomong'

    Tuduhan anda katakan kafir itu adalah jenis lain dari salah kaprah anda seperti saya sebut diatas. Untuk itu...saya relax. Amin.

    BalasHapus
  65. Dengan jiplakan doktrin dari buku yang anda idolakan itu anda pastikan diri anda suci benar, dan hakimi para bloger disini 'kafir'...

    Wow...cara-cara menjiplak atau nyontek tuh smua orang tau tuh adalah cara 3K (kotor-kafir-keliru).

    Sains apapun tak akan akan akui cara 3K tsb.
    Baiknya anda tak nyontek-jiplak lagi dalam kupasan anda berikut...

    BalasHapus
  66. Mari kita isi saat relax ini dengan buka https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bEN6WQbC-Ec&feature=youtu.be

    Kita bahas mengapa doktrin agama Islam yg meyakini orang kristen itu kafir. Namun akhirnya dia yg menganggap kristen itu kafir harus merobah haluan iman karena dia menemukan jawaban siapakah Isa Almasih justeru dari perenungan sendiri atas bbrp ayat kunci quran.

    Isa Almasih aktif dimana mana, dalam hati siapa saja. Sesudah Dia mati, Dia bangkit, kini menjadi pemberi damai sukacita bagi yg mengikuti suaraNya.

    Pembicara dalam youtube ini berEksperience sendiri dan menemukan bahwa Quran membuktikan Dia Isa Almasih bukan sekedar utusan Allah, tapi Dia adalah Roh Allah, dan Kalam Allah, yang mati dan bangkit sesuai status diri keilahianNya.

    BalasHapus
    Balasan
    1. Untuk menjawab saudara tentang ke otentikan alquran banyak dii youtube tentang seorang dr. Zakir naik maupun syehk ahmed deedat, semoga dapat membantu anda paham akan islam

      Hapus
  67. Hingga saat ini saya mulai paham atas membludaknya umat Islam menjadi Pengiman Kristus karena perenungan atas Quran. Terutama terjadi dalam 2 dekade atau 20 tahun terakhir ini.

    Untuk itu kita relax, salut.
    Dan katakan Amin.

    Mereka temukan Isa Almasih dari hasil experience yg dilakukan mereka sendiri sejalan dengan intens mereka mengikuti suara dan panggilan Kristus, via dwi gema:

    Yakni, pertama, yang terdengungkan dalam doa ayat Quran ''Tunjukkanlah pada kami Jalan Yang Lurus';

    Kedua, yang diucapkan tersurat dalam Injil 11:28 'Marilah kepadaku semua yang berlelah dan menanggung berat, aku akan memberi sentosa kepadamu.

    BalasHapus
  68. اهْدِنَا الصِّرٰطَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ ﴿الفاتحة:٦﴾ 
    ﴾ Al Fatihah:6 ﴿
    Tunjukilah kami jalan yang lurus,

    صِرٰطَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا الضَّآلِّينَ ﴿الفاتحة:٧﴾ 
    ﴾ Al Fatihah:7 ﴿
    (yaitu) Jalan orang-orang yang telah Engkau beri nikmat kepada mereka; bukan (jalan) mereka yang dimurkai dan bukan (pula jalan) mereka yang sesat.

    Tunjuki kami kejalan yang lurus, Jalan orang-orang yang telah Engkau beri nikmat kepada mereka. Orang-orang yang diberi nikmat disini adalah orang-orang shaleh, para nabi dan shidiqin.

    Bukan (jalan) mereka yang dimurkai yaitu orang-orang Yahudi. Para nabi dan al kitab diturunkan kpd mereka tetapi mereka mengingkarinya. Mereka membunuh para nabi dan merubah kitab yang diturunkan kpd mereka. Mereka juga mengetahui dari kitab mereka akan diturunkan seorang nabi, tapi mereka mengingkarinya. Mereka mengharapkakan nabi akhir zaman tersebut dari golongan bani Israil, ternyata nabi tersebut dari bani Ismail atau suku Arab. Karena dengki mereka mendustai dan merubah adanya nubuat nabi akhir zaman.

    ۞ أَفَتَطْمَعُونَ أَن يُؤْمِنُوا۟ لَكُمْ وَقَدْ كَانَ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْهُمْ يَسْمَعُونَ كَلٰمَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ يُحَرِّفُونَهُۥ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا عَقَلُوهُ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ ﴿البقرة:٧٥﴾
    ﴾ Al Baqarah:75 ﴿
    Apakah kamu masih mengharapkan mereka akan percaya kepadamu, padahal segolongan dari mereka mendengar firman Allah, lalu mereka MENGUBAHNYA setelah mereka MEMAHAMINYA, sedang mereka mengetahui?.

    فَوَيْلٌ لِّلَّذِينَ يَكْتُبُونَ الْكِتٰبَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ هٰذَا مِنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ لِيَشْتَرُوا۟ بِهِۦ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلًا ۖ فَوَيْلٌ لَّهُم مِّمَّا كَتَبَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَوَيْلٌ لَّهُم مِّمَّا يَكْسِبُونَ ﴿البقرة:٧٩﴾ 
     
     ﴾ Al Baqarah:79 ﴿
    Maka kecelakaan yAng besarlah bagi orang-orang yang MENULIS ALKITAB dengan tangan mereka sendiri, lalu dikatakannya; "Ini dari Allah", (dengan maksud) untuk memperoleh keuntungan yang sedikit dengan perbuatan itu. Maka kecelakaan yang besarlah bagi mereka, akibat apa yang ditulis oleh tangan mereka sendiri, dan kecelakaan yang besarlah bagi mereka, akibat apa yang mereka kerjakan.  
       
       
    Dan bukan (pula jalan) mereka yang sesat yaitu orang-orang Nasrani (Kristen). Mengapa mereka dibilang sesat? Mereka beribadah tanpa ilmu, tanpa mengetahui perihal isi al kitab sebenarnya dan tanpa adanya hidayah (petunjuk) yang sebenarnya.

    وَمِنْهُمْ أُمِّيُّونَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ الْكِتٰبَ إِلَّآ أَمَانِىَّ وَإِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا يَظُنُّونَ ﴿البقرة:٧٨﴾

    ﴾ Al Baqarah:78 ﴿
    Dan diantara mereka ada yang buta huruf, tidak mengetahui Al Kitab (Taurat), kecuali dongengan bohong belaka dan mereka hanya menduga-duga.

    BalasHapus
  69. www.keajaibanalquran.com

    www.miraclesofislam.com

    www.islam-guide.com

    www.miraclesofthequran.com

    BalasHapus
  70. Terpujilah isa almasih...amin

    BalasHapus
  71. Suara Isa Almasih membawa damai bagi semua muslim. Amin

    BalasHapus
  72. Sekali waktu Isa Almasih akan tunjukan pada semua bloger disini...Dia tuh yang dibenci...dia tuh yg disalib...sesungguhnya Dia tuh Kalam Allah...Jalan Allah...Roh Allah sesuai Quran...Dia telah mati...Dia telah bangkit ... Menjadi Hakim yang adil...Dia pemegang kunci maut dan kerajaan maut...

    Bukalah hati anda padaNya
    Hanya dari Dialah
    Sukacita agapik sorgawi
    Anda kan miliki...

    BalasHapus
  73. AL-QURAN MEMBANTAH ISA PUTRA MARYAM SEBAGAI TUHAN

    DALIL PERTAMA:ISA PUTRA MARYAM SAMA SEPERTI NABI-NABI LAIN NYA.

    Al-Baqarah:136

    قُولُوٓا۟ ءَامَنَّا بِٱللَّهِ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْنَا وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَىٰٓ إِبْرَٰهِۦمَ وَإِسْمَٰعِيلَ وَإِسْحَٰقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَٱلْأَسْبَاطِ وَمَآ أُوتِىَ مُوسَىٰ وَعِيسَىٰ وَمَآ أُوتِىَ ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍۢ مِّنْهُمْ وَنَحْنُ لَهُۥ مُسْلِمُونَ

    Katakanlah (hai orang-orang mu`min): “Kami beriman kepada Allah dan apa yang diturunkan kepada kami, dan apa yang diturunkan kepada Ibrahim, Isma`il, Ishaq, Ya`qub dan anak cucunya, dan apa yang diberikan kepada Musa dan Isa serta apa yang diberikan kepada nabi-nabi dari Tuhannya. Kami tidak membeda-bedakan seorangpun diantara mereka dan kami hanya tunduk patuh kepada-Nya”.

    Artinya kedudukan Isa putra maryam seperti nabi-nabi lain nya yang di utus Allah,seperti Muhammad,ibrahim,ismail,dst.tak ada perbedaan,semua manusia-manusia yang di beri nikmat Allah.

    DALIL KEDUA:LAHIR NYA ISA PUTRA MARYAM TAMPA AYAH KARENA KUASA ALLAH BELAKA.

    Ali-`Imraan:47

    قَالَتْ رَبِّ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لِى وَلَدٌۭ وَلَمْ يَمْسَسْنِى بَشَرٌۭ ۖ قَالَ كَذَٰلِكِ ٱللَّهُ يَخْلُقُ مَا يَشَآءُ ۚ إِذَا قَضَىٰٓ أَمْرًۭا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُۥ كُن فَيَكُونُ

    Maryam berkata: “Ya Tuhanku, betapa mungkin aku mempunyai anak, padahal aku belum pernah disentuh oleh seorang laki-lakipun.” Allah berfirman (dengan perantaraan Jibril): “Demikianlah Allah menciptakan apa yang dikehendaki-Nya. Apabila Allah berkehendak menetapkan sesuatu, maka Allah hanya cukup berkata kepadanya: “Jadilah”, lalu jadilah dia.

    Ali-`Imraan:59

    إِنَّ مَثَلَ عِيسَىٰ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ كَمَثَلِ ءَادَمَ ۖ خَلَقَهُۥ مِن تُرَابٍۢ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُۥ كُن فَيَكُونُ

    Sesungguhnya misal (penciptaan) `Isa di sisi AllAh, adalah seperti (penciptaan) Adam. Allah menciptakan Adam dari tanah, kemudian Allah berfirman kepadanya: “Jadilah” (seorang manusia), maka jadilah dia.

    DALIL KETIGA:MUKJIZAT-MUKJIZAT NYA SEMUA ATAS IZIN ALLAH BELAKA.

    Ali-`Imraan:49

    وَرَسُولًا إِلَىٰ بَنِىٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ أَنِّى قَدْ جِئْتُكُم بِـَٔايَةٍۢ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ ۖ أَنِّىٓ أَخْلُقُ لَكُم مِّنَ ٱلطِّينِ كَهَيْـَٔةِ ٱلطَّيْرِ فَأَنفُخُ فِيهِ فَيَكُونُ طَيْرًۢا بِإِذْنِ ٱللَّهِ ۖ وَأُبْرِئُ ٱلْأَكْمَهَ وَٱلْأَبْرَصَ وَأُحْىِ ٱلْمَوْتَىٰ بِإِذْنِ ٱللَّهِ ۖ وَأُنَبِّئُكُم بِمَا تَأْكُلُونَ وَمَا تَدَّخِرُونَ فِى بُيُوتِكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ فِى ذَٰلِكَ لَءَايَةًۭ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ

    Dan (sebagai) Rasul kepada Bani Israil (yang berkata kepada mereka): “Sesungguhnya aku telah datang kepadamu dengan membawa sesuatu tanda (mu`jizat) dari Tuhanmu, yaitu aku membuat untuk kamu dari tanah berbentuk burung; kemudian aku meniupnya, maka ia menjadi seekor burung dengan seizin Allah; dan aku menyembuhkan orang yang buta sejak dari lahirnya dan orang yang berpenyakit sopak; dan aku menghidupkan orang mati dengan seizin Allah; dan aku kabarkan kepadamu apa yang kamu makan dan apa yang kamu simpan di rumahmu. Sesungguhnya pada yang demikian itu adalah suatu tanda (kebenaran kerasulanku) bagimu, jika kamu sungguh-sungguh beriman.

    BalasHapus
  74. Komentar ini telah dihapus oleh pengarang.

    BalasHapus

  75. Al-Maaidah:110

    إِذْ قَالَ ٱللَّهُ يَٰعِيسَى ٱبْنَ مَرْيَمَ ٱذْكُرْ نِعْمَتِى عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَىٰ وَٰلِدَتِكَ إِذْ أَيَّدتُّكَ بِرُوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ تُكَلِّمُ ٱلنَّاسَ فِى ٱلْمَهْدِ وَكَهْلًۭا ۖ وَإِذْ عَلَّمْتُكَ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَٱلْحِكْمَةَ وَٱلتَّوْرَىٰةَ وَٱلْإِنجِيلَ ۖ وَإِذْ تَخْلُقُ مِنَ ٱلطِّينِ كَهَيْـَٔةِ ٱلطَّيْرِ بِإِذْنِى فَتَنفُخُ فِيهَا فَتَكُونُ طَيْرًۢا بِإِذْنِى ۖ وَتُبْرِئُ ٱلْأَكْمَهَ وَٱلْأَبْرَصَ بِإِذْنِى ۖ وَإِذْ تُخْرِجُ ٱلْمَوْتَىٰ بِإِذْنِى ۖ وَإِذْ كَفَفْتُ بَنِىٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ عَنكَ إِذْ جِئْتَهُم بِٱلْبَيِّنَٰتِ فَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ مِنْهُمْ إِنْ هَٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحْرٌۭ مُّبِينٌۭ

    (Ingatlah), ketika Allah mengatakan: “Hai `Isa putra Maryam, ingatlah ni`mat-Ku kepadamu dan kepada ibumu di waktu Aku menguatkan kamu dengan ruhul qudus. Kamu dapat berbicara dengan manusia di waktu masih dalam buaian dan sesudah dewasa; dan (ingatlah) di waktu Aku mengajar kamu menulis, hikmah, Taurat dan Injil, dan (ingatlah pula) diwaktu kamu membentuk dari tanah (suatu bentuk) yang berupa burung dengan ijin-Ku, kemudian kamu meniup kepadanya, lalu bentuk itu menjadi burung (yang sebenarnya) dengan seizin-Ku. Dan (ingatlah) di waktu kamu menyembuhkan orang yang buta sejak dalam kandungan ibu dan orang yang berpenyakit sopak dengan seizin-Ku, dan (ingatlah) di waktu kamu mengeluarkan orang mati dari kubur (menjadi hidup) dengan seizin-Ku, dan (ingatlah) di waktu Aku menghalangi Bani Israil (dari keinginan mereka membunuh kamu) di kala kamu mengemukakan kepada mereka keterangan-keterangan yang nyata, lalu orang-orang kafir diantara mereka berkata: “Ini tidak lain melainkan sihir yang nyata”.

    Dalam injil pun,yesus dalam membuat mukjizat juga memohon kepada Allah agar bisa di beri kekuatan mukjizat.

    (41) Dan setelah Ia mengambil lima roti dan dua ikan itu, Ia menengadah ke langit dan mengucap berkat, lalu memecah-mecahkan roti itu dan memberikannya kepada murid-murid-Nya, supaya dibagi-bagikan kepada orang-orang itu; begitu juga kedua ikan itu dibagi-bagikan-Nya kepada semua mereka.(markus 6:41)

    Yohanes
    5:29 dan mereka yang telah berbuat baik akan keluar dan bangkit untuk hidup yang kekal, tetapi mereka yang telah berbuat jahat akan bangkit untuk dihukum.
    5:30 Aku tidak dapat berbuat apa-apa dari diri-Ku sendiri; Aku menghakimi sesuai dengan apa yang Aku dengar, dan penghakiman-Ku adil, sebab Aku tidak menuruti kehendak-Ku sendiri, melainkan kehendak Dia yang mengutus Aku

    DALIL KE EMPAT:ISA PUTRA MARYAM BERKATA:ALLAH TUHAN KU DAN TUHAN MU,SEMBAH LAH DIA SAJA,INI JALAN YANG LURUS.

    Ali-`Imraan:51

    إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ رَبِّى وَرَبُّكُمْ فَٱعْبُدُوهُ ۗ هَٰذَا صِرَٰطٌۭ مُّسْتَقِيمٌۭ

    Sesungguhnya Allah, Tuhanku dan Tuhanmu, karena itu sembahlah Dia. Inilah jalan yang lurus”.

    ==============================================================================

    Al-Maaidah:72

    لَقَدْ كَفَرَ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ ٱلْمَسِيحُ ٱبْنُ مَرْيَمَ ۖ وَقَالَ ٱلْمَسِيحُ يَٰبَنِىٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ ٱعْبُدُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ رَبِّى وَرَبَّكُمْ ۖ إِنَّهُۥ مَن يُشْرِكْ بِٱللَّهِ فَقَدْ حَرَّمَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ ٱلْجَنَّةَ وَمَأْوَىٰهُ ٱلنَّارُ ۖ وَمَا لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ مِنْ أَنصَارٍۢ

    Sesungguhnya telah kafirlah orang-orang yang berkata: “Sesungguhnya Allah ialah Al Masih putera Maryam”, padahal Al Masih (sendiri) berkata: “Hai Bani Israil, sembahlah Allah Tuhanku dan Tuhanmu”. Sesungguhnya orang yang mempersekutukan (sesuatu dengan) Allah, maka pasti Allah mengharamkan kepadanya surga, dan tempatnya ialah neraka, tidaklah ada bagi orang-orang zalim itu seorang penolongpun.

    BalasHapus
  76. Al-Maaidah:116

    وَإِذْ قَالَ ٱللَّهُ يَٰعِيسَى ٱبْنَ مَرْيَمَ ءَأَنتَ قُلْتَ لِلنَّاسِ ٱتَّخِذُونِى وَأُمِّىَ إِلَٰهَيْنِ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ ۖ قَالَ سُبْحَٰنَكَ مَا يَكُونُ لِىٓ أَنْ أَقُولَ مَا لَيْسَ لِى بِحَقٍّ ۚ إِن كُنتُ قُلْتُهُۥ فَقَدْ عَلِمْتَهُۥ ۚ تَعْلَمُ مَا فِى نَفْسِى وَلَآ أَعْلَمُ مَا فِى نَفْسِكَ ۚ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ عَلَّٰمُ ٱلْغُيُوبِ

    Dan (ingatlah) ketika Allah berfirman: “Hai `Isa putera Maryam, adakah kamu mengatakan kepada manusia: “Jadikanlah aku dan ibuku dua orang tuhan selain Allah ?”. `Isa menjawab: “Maha Suci Engkau, tidaklah patut bagiku mengatakan apa yang bukan hakku (mengatakannya). Jika aku pernah mengatakan maka tentulah Engkau mengetahui apa yang ada pada diriku dan aku tidak mengetahui apa yang ada pada diri Engkau. Sesungguhnya Engkau Maha Mengetahui perkara yang ghaib-ghaib”.

    Al-Maaidah:117

    مَا قُلْتُ لَهُمْ إِلَّا مَآ أَمَرْتَنِى بِهِۦٓ أَنِ ٱعْبُدُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ رَبِّى وَرَبَّكُمْ ۚ وَكُنتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًۭا مَّا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ ۖ فَلَمَّا تَوَفَّيْتَنِى كُنتَ أَنتَ ٱلرَّقِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ ۚ وَأَنتَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ شَهِيدٌ

    Aku tidak pernah mengatakan kepada mereka kecuali apa yang Engkau perintahkan kepadaku (mengatakan)nya yaitu: “Sembahlah Allah, Tuhanku dan Tuhanmu”, dan adalah aku menjadi saksi terhadap mereka, selama aku berada di antara mereka. Maka setelah Engkau wafatkan aku, Engkau-lah yang mengawasi mereka. Dan Engkau adalah Maha Menyaksikan atas segala sesuatu.

    ===============================================================================

    Maryam:36

    وَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ رَبِّى وَرَبُّكُمْ فَٱعْبُدُوهُ ۚ هَٰذَا صِرَٰطٌۭ مُّسْتَقِيمٌۭ

    Sesungguhnya Allah adalah Tuhanku dan Tuhanmu, maka sembahIah Dia oleh kamu sekalian. Ini adalah jalan yang lurus.

    Maryam:37

    فَٱخْتَلَفَ ٱلْأَحْزَابُ مِنۢ بَيْنِهِمْ ۖ فَوَيْلٌۭ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ مِن مَّشْهَدِ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ

    Maka berselisihlah golongan-golongan (yang ada) di antara mereka [903]. Maka kecelakaanlah bagi orang-orang kafir pada waktu menyaksikan hari yang besar.

    Maryam:38

    أَسْمِعْ بِهِمْ وَأَبْصِرْ يَوْمَ يَأْتُونَنَا ۖ لَٰكِنِ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ ٱلْيَوْمَ فِى ضَلَٰلٍۢ مُّبِينٍۢ

    Alangkah terangnya pendengaran mereka dan alangkah tajamnya penglihatan mereka pada hari mereka datang kepada Kami. Tetapi orang-orang yang zalim pada hari ini (di dunia) berada dalam kesesatan yang nyata.

    ================================================================================

    Az-Zukhruf:63

    وَلَمَّا جَآءَ عِيسَىٰ بِٱلْبَيِّنَٰتِ قَالَ قَدْ جِئْتُكُم بِٱلْحِكْمَةِ وَلِأُبَيِّنَ لَكُم بَعْضَ ٱلَّذِى تَخْتَلِفُونَ فِيهِ ۖ فَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ

    Dan tatkala Isa datang membawa keterangan dia berkata: “Sesungguhnya aku datang kepadamu dengan membawa hikmat [1365] dan untuk menjelaskan kepadamu sebagian dari apa yang kamu berselisih tentangnya, maka bertakwalah kepada Allah dan taatlah (kepada) ku”.

    Az-Zukhruf:64

    إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ رَبِّى وَرَبُّكُمْ فَٱعْبُدُوهُ ۚ هَٰذَا صِرَٰطٌۭ مُّسْتَقِيمٌۭ

    Sesungguhnya Allah Dialah Tuhanku dan Tuhan kamu maka sembahlah Dia, ini adalah jalan yang lurus.

    Az-Zukhruf:65

    فَٱخْتَلَفَ ٱلْأَحْزَابُ مِنۢ بَيْنِهِمْ ۖ فَوَيْلٌۭ لِّلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا۟ مِنْ عَذَابِ يَوْمٍ أَلِيمٍ

    Maka berselisihlah golongan-golongan (yang terdapat) di antara mereka, lalu kecelakaan yang besarlah bagi orang-orang yang zalim ya`ni siksaan hari yang pedih (kiamat).

    Dalam injil pun yesus berkata hal serupa:

    (8) Dan Iblis membawa-Nya pula ke atas gunung yang sangat tinggi dan memperlihatkan kepada-Nya semua kerajaan dunia dengan kemegahannya,(9) dan berkata kepada-Nya: “Semua itu akan kuberikan kepada-Mu, jika Engkau sujud menyembah aku.”(10) Maka berkatalah Yesus kepadanya: “Enyahlah, Iblis! Sebab ada tertulis: Engkau harus menyembah Tuhan, Allahmu, dan hanya kepada Dia sajalah engkau berbakti!”(Matius 4:8-10)

    BalasHapus

  77. (28) Lalu seorang ahli Taurat, yang mendengar Yesus dan orang-orang Saduki bersoal jawab dan tahu, bahwa Yesus memberi jawab yang tepat kepada orang-orang itu, datang kepada-Nya dan bertanya: “Hukum manakah yang paling utama?”(29) Jawab Yesus: “Hukum yang terutama ialah: Dengarlah, hai orang Israel, Tuhan Allah kita, Tuhan itu esa.(MARKUS 12:28-29)

    DALIL KELIMA:ISA PUTRA MARYAM BUKAN TUHAN DI SAMPING ALLAH.

    Ali-`Imraan:64

    قُلْ يَٰٓأَهْلَ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ تَعَالَوْا۟ إِلَىٰ كَلِمَةٍۢ سَوَآءٍۭ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ أَلَّا نَعْبُدَ إِلَّا ٱللَّهَ وَلَا نُشْرِكَ بِهِۦ شَيْـًۭٔا وَلَا يَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُنَا بَعْضًا أَرْبَابًۭا مِّن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ ۚ فَإِن تَوَلَّوْا۟ فَقُولُوا۟ ٱشْهَدُوا۟ بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ

    Katakanlah: “Hai Ahli Kitab, marilah (berpegang) kepada suatu kalimat (ketetapan) yang tidak ada perselisihan antara kami dan kamu, bahwa tidak kita sembah kecuali Allah dan tidak kita persekutukan Dia dengan sesuatupun dan tidak (pula) sebagian kita menjadikan sebagian yang lain sebagai tuhan selain Allah”. Jika mereka berpaling maka katakanlah kepada mereka: “Saksikanlah, bahwa kami adalah orang-orang yang berserah diri (kepada Allah)”.

    An-Nisaa`:171

    يَٰٓأَهْلَ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ لَا تَغْلُوا۟ فِى دِينِكُمْ وَلَا تَقُولُوا۟ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ إِلَّا ٱلْحَقَّ ۚ إِنَّمَا ٱلْمَسِيحُ عِيسَى ٱبْنُ مَرْيَمَ رَسُولُ ٱللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتُهُۥٓ أَلْقَىٰهَآ إِلَىٰ مَرْيَمَ وَرُوحٌۭ مِّنْهُ ۖ فَـَٔامِنُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِۦ ۖ وَلَا تَقُولُوا۟ ثَلَٰثَةٌ ۚ ٱنتَهُوا۟ خَيْرًۭا لَّكُمْ ۚ إِنَّمَا ٱللَّهُ إِلَٰهٌۭ وَٰحِدٌۭ ۖ سُبْحَٰنَهُۥٓ أَن يَكُونَ لَهُۥ وَلَدٌۭ ۘ لَّهُۥ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ۗ وَكَفَىٰ بِٱللَّهِ وَكِيلًۭا

    Wahai Ahli Kitab, janganlah kamu melampaui batas dalam agamamu [383], dan janganlah kamu mengatakan terhadap Allah kecuali yang benar. Sesungguhnya Al Masih, `Isa putera Maryam itu, adalah utusan Allah dan (yang diciptakan dengan) kalimat-Nya [384] yang disampaikan-Nya kepada Maryam, dan (dengan tiupan) roh dari-Nya [385]. Maka berimanlah kamu kepada Allah dan rasul-rasul-Nya dan janganlah kamu mengatakan : “(Tuhan itu) tiga”, berhentilah (dari ucapan itu). (Itu) lebih baik bagimu. Sesungguhnya Allah Tuhan Yang Maha Esa, Maha Suci Allah dari mempunyai anak, segala yang di langit dan di bumi adalah kepunyaan-Nya. Cukuplah Allah menjadi Pemelihara.

    At-Taubah:31

    ٱتَّخَذُوٓا۟ أَحْبَارَهُمْ وَرُهْبَٰنَهُمْ أَرْبَابًۭا مِّن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَٱلْمَسِيحَ ٱبْنَ مَرْيَمَ وَمَآ أُمِرُوٓا۟ إِلَّا لِيَعْبُدُوٓا۟ إِلَٰهًۭا وَٰحِدًۭا ۖ لَّآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ۚ سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ

    Mereka menjadikan orang-orang alimnya dan rahib-rahib mereka sebagai tuhan selain Allah [639] dan (juga mereka mempertuhankan) Al Masih putera Maryam, padahal mereka hanya disuruh menyembah Tuhan yang Esa, tidak ada Tuhan (yang berhak disembah) selain Dia. Maha suci Allah dari apa yang mereka persekutukan.

    Dalam injil pun yesus berkata:

    Yohanes 17:3 Inilah hidup yang kekal itu, yaitu bahwa mereka mengenal Engkau, SATU-SATUNYA ALLAH YANG BENAR, dan mengenal YESUS KRISTUS YANG ENGKAU UTUS.

    DALIL KE ENAM:ISA PUTRA MARYAM DI HARI KIAMAT CUMA SAKSI ATAS UMAT NYA.

    An-Nisaa`:159

    وَإِن مِّنْ أَهْلِ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ إِلَّا لَيُؤْمِنَنَّ بِهِۦ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِۦ ۖ وَيَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًۭا

    Tidak ada seorangpun dari Ahli Kitab, kecuali akan beriman kepadanya (`Isa) sebelum kematiannya [380]. Dan di hari kiamat nanti `Isa itu akan menjadi saksi terhadap mereka.

    Dalam injil pun yesus berkata:

    Yohanes
    5:29 dan mereka yang telah berbuat baik akan keluar dan bangkit untuk hidup yang kekal, tetapi mereka yang telah berbuat jahat akan bangkit untuk dihukum.
    ((((5:30 Aku tidak dapat berbuat apa-apa dari diri-Ku sendiri; Aku menghakimi sesuai dengan apa yang Aku dengar, dan penghakiman-Ku adil, sebab Aku tidak menuruti kehendak-Ku sendiri, melainkan kehendak Dia yang mengutus Aku.)))))

    BalasHapus
  78. DALIL KE TUJUH:ISA PUTRA MARYAM CUMA NABI YANG DI BERI WAHYU/FIRMAN.

    An-Nisaa`:163

    ۞ إِنَّآ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْكَ كَمَآ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَىٰ نُوحٍۢ وَٱلنَّبِيِّۦنَ مِنۢ بَعْدِهِۦ ۚ وَأَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَىٰٓ إِبْرَٰهِيمَ وَإِسْمَٰعِيلَ وَإِسْحَٰقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَٱلْأَسْبَاطِ وَعِيسَىٰ وَأَيُّوبَ وَيُونُسَ وَهَٰرُونَ وَسُلَيْمَٰنَ ۚ وَءَاتَيْنَا دَاوُۥدَ زَبُورًۭا

    Sesungguhnya Kami telah memberikan wahyu kepadamu sebagaimana Kami telah memberikan wahyu kepada Nuh dan nabi-nabi yang kemudiannya, dan Kami telah memberikan wahyu (pula) kepada Ibrahim, Isma`il, Ishak, Ya`qub dan anak cucunya, `Isa, Ayyub, Yunus, Harun dan Sulaiman. Dan Kami berikan Zabur kepada Daud.

    Al-Maaidah:110

    إِذْ قَالَ ٱللَّهُ يَٰعِيسَى ٱبْنَ مَرْيَمَ ٱذْكُرْ نِعْمَتِى عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَىٰ وَٰلِدَتِكَ إِذْ أَيَّدتُّكَ بِرُوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ تُكَلِّمُ ٱلنَّاسَ فِى ٱلْمَهْدِ وَكَهْلًۭا ۖ وَإِذْ عَلَّمْتُكَ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَٱلْحِكْمَةَ وَٱلتَّوْرَىٰةَ وَٱلْإِنجِيلَ ۖ وَإِذْ تَخْلُقُ مِنَ ٱلطِّينِ كَهَيْـَٔةِ ٱلطَّيْرِ بِإِذْنِى فَتَنفُخُ فِيهَا فَتَكُونُ طَيْرًۢا بِإِذْنِى ۖ وَتُبْرِئُ ٱلْأَكْمَهَ وَٱلْأَبْرَصَ بِإِذْنِى ۖ وَإِذْ تُخْرِجُ ٱلْمَوْتَىٰ بِإِذْنِى ۖ وَإِذْ كَفَفْتُ بَنِىٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ عَنكَ إِذْ جِئْتَهُم بِٱلْبَيِّنَٰتِ فَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ مِنْهُمْ إِنْ هَٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحْرٌۭ مُّبِينٌۭ

    (Ingatlah), ketika Allah mengatakan: “Hai `Isa putra Maryam, ingatlah ni`mat-Ku kepadamu dan kepada ibumu di waktu Aku menguatkan kamu dengan ruhul qudus. Kamu dapat berbicara dengan manusia di waktu masih dalam buaian dan sesudah dewasa; dan (ingatlah) di waktu Aku mengajar kamu menulis, hikmah, Taurat dan Injil, dan (ingatlah pula) diwaktu kamu membentuk dari tanah (suatu bentuk) yang berupa burung dengan ijin-Ku, kemudian kamu meniup kepadanya, lalu bentuk itu menjadi burung (yang sebenarnya) dengan seizin-Ku. Dan (ingatlah) di waktu kamu menyembuhkan orang yang buta sejak dalam kandungan ibu dan orang yang berpenyakit sopak dengan seizin-Ku, dan (ingatlah) di waktu kamu mengeluarkan orang mati dari kubur (menjadi hidup) dengan seizin-Ku, dan (ingatlah) di waktu Aku menghalangi Bani Israil (dari keinginan mereka membunuh kamu) di kala kamu mengemukakan kepada mereka keterangan-keterangan yang nyata, lalu orang-orang kafir diantara mereka berkata: “Ini tidak lain melainkan sihir yang nyata”.

    DALIL KEDELAPAN:ISA PUTRA MARYAM CUMA NABI DAN RASUL ALLAH,BUKAN TUHAN.

    An-Nisaa`:171

    يَٰٓأَهْلَ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ لَا تَغْلُوا۟ فِى دِينِكُمْ وَلَا تَقُولُوا۟ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ إِلَّا ٱلْحَقَّ ۚ إِنَّمَا ٱلْمَسِيحُ عِيسَى ٱبْنُ مَرْيَمَ رَسُولُ ٱللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتُهُۥٓ أَلْقَىٰهَآ إِلَىٰ مَرْيَمَ وَرُوحٌۭ مِّنْهُ ۖ فَـَٔامِنُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِۦ ۖ وَلَا تَقُولُوا۟ ثَلَٰثَةٌ ۚ ٱنتَهُوا۟ خَيْرًۭا لَّكُمْ ۚ إِنَّمَا ٱللَّهُ إِلَٰهٌۭ وَٰحِدٌۭ ۖ سُبْحَٰنَهُۥٓ أَن يَكُونَ لَهُۥ وَلَدٌۭ ۘ لَّهُۥ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ۗ وَكَفَىٰ بِٱللَّهِ وَكِيلًۭا

    Wahai Ahli Kitab, janganlah kamu melampaui batas dalam agamamu [383], dan janganlah kamu mengatakan terhadap Allah kecuali yang benar. Sesungguhnya Al Masih, `Isa putera Maryam itu, adalah utusan Allah dan (yang diciptakan dengan) kalimat-Nya [384] yang disampaikan-Nya kepada Maryam, dan (dengan tiupan) roh dari-Nya [385]. Maka berimanlah kamu kepada Allah dan rasul-rasul-Nya dan janganlah kamu mengatakan : “(Tuhan itu) tiga”, berhentilah (dari ucapan itu). (Itu) lebih baik bagimu. Sesungguhnya Allah Tuhan Yang Maha Esa, Maha Suci Allah dari mempunyai anak, segala yang di langit dan di bumi adalah kepunyaan-Nya. Cukuplah Allah menjadi Pemelihara.

    BalasHapus

  79. Al-Maaidah:46

    وَقَفَّيْنَا عَلَىٰٓ ءَاثَٰرِهِم بِعِيسَى ٱبْنِ مَرْيَمَ مُصَدِّقًۭا لِّمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنَ ٱلتَّوْرَىٰةِ ۖ وَءَاتَيْنَٰهُ ٱلْإِنجِيلَ فِيهِ هُدًۭى وَنُورٌۭ وَمُصَدِّقًۭا لِّمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنَ ٱلتَّوْرَىٰةِ وَهُدًۭى وَمَوْعِظَةًۭ لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ

    Dan Kami iringkan jejak mereka (nabi nabi Bani Israil) dengan `Isa putera Maryam, membenarkan Kitab yang sebelumnya, yaitu: Taurat. Dan Kami telah memberikan kepadanya Kitab Injil sedang didalamnya (ada) petunjuk dan dan cahaya (yang menerangi), dan membenarkan kitab yang sebelumnya, yaitu Kitab Taurat. Dan menjadi petunjuk serta pengajaran untuk orang-orang yang bertakwa.

    Al-Maaidah:75

    مَّا ٱلْمَسِيحُ ٱبْنُ مَرْيَمَ إِلَّا رَسُولٌۭ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِن قَبْلِهِ ٱلرُّسُلُ وَأُمُّهُۥ صِدِّيقَةٌۭ ۖ كَانَا يَأْكُلَانِ ٱلطَّعَامَ ۗ ٱنظُرْ كَيْفَ نُبَيِّنُ لَهُمُ ٱلْءَايَٰتِ ثُمَّ ٱنظُرْ أَنَّىٰ يُؤْفَكُونَ

    Al Masih putera Maryam itu hanyalah seorang Rasul yang sesungguhnya telah berlalu sebelumnya beberapa rasul, dan ibunya seorang yang sangat benar, kedua-duanya biasa memakan makanan [433]. Perhatikan bagaimana Kami menjelaskan kepada mereka (ahli kitab) tanda-tanda kekuasaan (Kami), kemudian perhatikanlah bagaimana mereka berpaling (dari memperhatikan ayat-ayat Kami itu).

    Maryam:30

    قَالَ إِنِّى عَبْدُ ٱللَّهِ ءَاتَىٰنِىَ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَجَعَلَنِى نَبِيًّۭا

    Berkata Isa: “Sesungguhnya aku ini hamba Allah, Dia memberiku Al Kitab (Injil) dan Dia menjadikan aku seorang nabi,

    Az-Zukhruf:59

    إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا عَبْدٌ أَنْعَمْنَا عَلَيْهِ وَجَعَلْنَٰهُ مَثَلًۭا لِّبَنِىٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ

    Isa tidak lain hanyalah seorang hamba yang Kami berikan kepadanya ni`mat (kenabian) dan Kami jadikan dia sebagai tanda bukti (kekuasaan Allah) untuk Bani lsrail [1364]

    DALIL KESEMBILAN:SERUAN QURAN UNTUK BERHENTI MENUHAN KAN ISA PUTRA MARYAM.

    An-Nisaa`:171

    يَٰٓأَهْلَ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ لَا تَغْلُوا۟ فِى دِينِكُمْ وَلَا تَقُولُوا۟ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ إِلَّا ٱلْحَقَّ ۚ إِنَّمَا ٱلْمَسِيحُ عِيسَى ٱبْنُ مَرْيَمَ رَسُولُ ٱللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتُهُۥٓ أَلْقَىٰهَآ إِلَىٰ مَرْيَمَ وَرُوحٌۭ مِّنْهُ ۖ فَـَٔامِنُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِۦ ۖ وَلَا تَقُولُوا۟ ثَلَٰثَةٌ ۚ ٱنتَهُوا۟ خَيْرًۭا لَّكُمْ ۚ إِنَّمَا ٱللَّهُ إِلَٰهٌۭ وَٰحِدٌۭ ۖ سُبْحَٰنَهُۥٓ أَن يَكُونَ لَهُۥ وَلَدٌۭ ۘ لَّهُۥ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ۗ وَكَفَىٰ بِٱللَّهِ وَكِيلًۭا

    Wahai Ahli Kitab, janganlah kamu melampaui batas dalam agamamu [383], dan janganlah kamu mengatakan terhadap Allah kecuali yang benar. Sesungguhnya Al Masih, `Isa putera Maryam itu, adalah utusan Allah dan (yang diciptakan dengan) kalimat-Nya [384] yang disampaikan-Nya kepada Maryam, dan (dengan tiupan) roh dari-Nya [385]. Maka berimanlah kamu kepada Allah dan rasul-rasul-Nya dan janganlah kamu mengatakan : “(Tuhan itu) tiga”, berhentilah (dari ucapan itu). (Itu) lebih baik bagimu. Sesungguhnya Allah Tuhan Yang Maha Esa, Maha Suci Allah dari mempunyai anak, segala yang di langit dan di bumi adalah kepunyaan-Nya. Cukuplah Allah menjadi Pemelihara.

    DALIL KESEPULUH:ISA PUTRA MARYAM CUMA SEORANG HAMBA ALLAH YANG DI BERI NIKMAT KENABIAN DAN KERASULAN.

    An-Nisaa`:172

    لَّن يَسْتَنكِفَ ٱلْمَسِيحُ أَن يَكُونَ عَبْدًۭا لِّلَّهِ وَلَا ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ ٱلْمُقَرَّبُونَ ۚ وَمَن يَسْتَنكِفْ عَنْ عِبَادَتِهِۦ وَيَسْتَكْبِرْ فَسَيَحْشُرُهُمْ إِلَيْهِ جَمِيعًۭا

    Al Masih sekali-kali tidak enggan menjadi hamba bagi Allah, dan tidak (pula enggan) malaikat-malaikat yang terdekat (kepada Allah) [386]. Barangsiapa yang enggan dari menyembah-Nya, dan menyombongkan diri, nanti Allah akan mengumpulkan mereka semua kepada-Nya.

    Maryam:30

    قَالَ إِنِّى عَبْدُ ٱللَّهِ ءَاتَىٰنِىَ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَجَعَلَنِى نَبِيًّۭا

    Berkata Isa: “Sesungguhnya aku ini hamba Allah, Dia memberiku Al Kitab (Injil) dan Dia menjadikan aku seorang nabi,

    Az-Zukhruf:59

    إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا عَبْدٌ أَنْعَمْنَا عَلَيْهِ وَجَعَلْنَٰهُ مَثَلًۭا لِّبَنِىٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ

    Isa tidak lain hanyalah seorang hamba yang Kami berikan kepadanya ni`mat (kenabian) dan Kami jadikan dia sebagai tanda bukti (kekuasaan Allah) untuk Bani lsrail [1364]

    BalasHapus
  80. DALIL KESEBELAS:YANG MENYATAKAN ALLAH IALAH AL-MASIH PUTRA MARYAM TELAH KAFIR.

    Al-Maaidah:72

    لَقَدْ كَفَرَ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ ٱلْمَسِيحُ ٱبْنُ مَرْيَمَ ۖ وَقَالَ ٱلْمَسِيحُ يَٰبَنِىٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ ٱعْبُدُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ رَبِّى وَرَبَّكُمْ ۖ إِنَّهُۥ مَن يُشْرِكْ بِٱللَّهِ فَقَدْ حَرَّمَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ ٱلْجَنَّةَ وَمَأْوَىٰهُ ٱلنَّارُ ۖ وَمَا لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ مِنْ أَنصَارٍۢ

    Sesungguhnya telah kafirlah orang-orang yang berkata: “Sesungguhnya Allah ialah Al Masih putera Maryam”, padahal Al Masih (sendiri) berkata: “Hai Bani Israil, sembahlah Allah Tuhanku dan Tuhanmu”. Sesungguhnya orang yang mempersekutukan (sesuatu dengan) Allah, maka pasti Allah mengharamkan kepadanya surga, dan tempatnya ialah neraka, tidaklah ada bagi orang-orang zalim itu seorang penolongpun.

    Al-Maaidah:17

    لَّقَدْ كَفَرَ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ ٱلْمَسِيحُ ٱبْنُ مَرْيَمَ ۚ قُلْ فَمَن يَمْلِكُ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ شَيْـًٔا إِنْ أَرَادَ أَن يُهْلِكَ ٱلْمَسِيحَ ٱبْنَ مَرْيَمَ وَأُمَّهُۥ وَمَن فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ جَمِيعًۭا ۗ وَلِلَّهِ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا ۚ يَخْلُقُ مَا يَشَآءُ ۚ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌۭ

    Sesungguhnya telah kafirlah orang-orang yang berkata: “Sesungguhnya Allah itu ialah Al Masih putera Maryam”. Katakanlah: “Maka siapakah (gerangan) yang dapat menghalang-halangi kehendak Allah, jika Dia hendak membinasakan Al Masih putera Maryam itu beserta ibunya dan seluruh orang-orang yang berada di bumi kesemuanya?”. Kepunyaan Allahlah kerajaan langit dan bumi dan apa yang ada diantara keduanya; Dia menciptakan apa yang dikehendaki-Nya. Dan Allah Maha Kuasa atas segala sesuatu.

    DALIL KEDUA BELAS:CUMA ALLAH YANG MAHA ESA,TAK ADA DUA TUHAN LAIN.

    Al-Maaidah:73

    لَّقَدْ كَفَرَ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ ثَالِثُ ثَلَٰثَةٍۢ ۘ وَمَا مِنْ إِلَٰهٍ إِلَّآ إِلَٰهٌۭ وَٰحِدٌۭ ۚ وَإِن لَّمْ يَنتَهُوا۟ عَمَّا يَقُولُونَ لَيَمَسَّنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ مِنْهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ

    Sesungguhnya kafirlah orang-0rang yang mengatakan: “Bahwasanya Allah salah seorang dari yang tiga”, padahal sekali-kali tidak ada Tuhan selain dari Tuhan Yang Esa. Jika mereka tidak berhenti dari apa yang mereka katakan itu, pasti orang-orang yang kafir diantara mereka akan ditimpa siksaan yang pedih.

    DALIL KE TIGA BELAS:MENUHAN KAN ISA PUTRA MARYAM=NERAKA.

    Al-Maaidah:73

    لَّقَدْ كَفَرَ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ ثَالِثُ ثَلَٰثَةٍۢ ۘ وَمَا مِنْ إِلَٰهٍ إِلَّآ إِلَٰهٌۭ وَٰحِدٌۭ ۚ وَإِن لَّمْ يَنتَهُوا۟ عَمَّا يَقُولُونَ لَيَمَسَّنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ مِنْهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ

    Sesungguhnya kafirlah orang0orang yang mengatakan: “Bahwasanya Allah salah seorang dari yang tiga”, padahal sekali-kali tidak ada Tuhan selain dari Tuhan Yang Esa. Jika mereka tidak berhenti dari apa yang mereka katakan itu, pasti orang-orang yang kafir diantara mereka akan ditimpa siksaan yang pedih.

    Al-Maaidah:74

    أَفَلَا يَتُوبُونَ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ وَيَسْتَغْفِرُونَهُۥ ۚ وَٱللَّهُ غَفُورٌۭ رَّحِيمٌۭ

    Maka mengapa mereka tidak bertaubat kepada Allah dan memohon ampun kepada-Nya ?. Dan Allah Maha Pengampun lagi Maha Penyayang.

    Dalam injil pun,yesus mengusir para penyembah nya dan yang menganggap dirinya sebagai tuhan:

    (21) Bukan setiap orang yang berseru kepada-Ku: Tuhan, Tuhan! akan masuk ke dalam Kerajaan Sorga, melainkan dia yang melakukan kehendak Bapa-Ku yang di sorga.(22) Pada hari terakhir banyak orang akan berseru kepada-Ku: Tuhan, Tuhan, bukankah kami bernubuat demi nama-Mu, dan mengusir setan demi nama-Mu, dan mengadakan banyak mujizat demi nama-Mu juga?(23) Pada waktu itulah Aku akan berterus terang kepada mereka dan berkata: Aku tidak pernah mengenal kamu! Enyahlah dari pada-Ku, kamu sekalian pembuat kejahatan!”(Matius 7:21-23)

    BalasHapus
  81. DALIL KE EMPAT BELAS:ISA PUTRA MARYAM BIASA MEMAKAN MAKANAN.

    Al-Maaidah:75

    مَّا ٱلْمَسِيحُ ٱبْنُ مَرْيَمَ إِلَّا رَسُولٌۭ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِن قَبْلِهِ ٱلرُّسُلُ وَأُمُّهُۥ صِدِّيقَةٌۭ ۖ كَانَا يَأْكُلَانِ ٱلطَّعَامَ ۗ ٱنظُرْ كَيْفَ نُبَيِّنُ لَهُمُ ٱلْءَايَٰتِ ثُمَّ ٱنظُرْ أَنَّىٰ يُؤْفَكُونَ

    Al Masih putera Maryam itu hanyalah seorang Rasul yang sesungguhnya telah berlalu sebelumnya beberapa rasul, dan ibunya seorang yang sangat benar, kedua-duanya biasa memakan makanan [433]. Perhatikan bagaimana Kami menjelaskan kepada mereka (ahli kitab) tanda-tanda kekuasaan (Kami), kemudian perhatikanlah bagaimana mereka berpaling (dari memperhatikan ayat-ayat Kami itu).

    DALIL KE LIMA BELAS:ISA PUTRA MARYAM MENYANGKAL DIRINYA TUHAN SELAIN ALLAH DI HADAPAN ALLAH.

    Al-Maaidah:116

    وَإِذْ قَالَ ٱللَّهُ يَٰعِيسَى ٱبْنَ مَرْيَمَ ءَأَنتَ قُلْتَ لِلنَّاسِ ٱتَّخِذُونِى وَأُمِّىَ إِلَٰهَيْنِ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ ۖ قَالَ سُبْحَٰنَكَ مَا يَكُونُ لِىٓ أَنْ أَقُولَ مَا لَيْسَ لِى بِحَقٍّ ۚ إِن كُنتُ قُلْتُهُۥ فَقَدْ عَلِمْتَهُۥ ۚ تَعْلَمُ مَا فِى نَفْسِى وَلَآ أَعْلَمُ مَا فِى نَفْسِكَ ۚ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ عَلَّٰمُ ٱلْغُيُوبِ

    Dan (ingatlah) ketika Allah berfirman: “Hai `Isa putera Maryam, adakah kamu mengatakan kepada manusia: “Jadikanlah aku dan ibuku dua orang tuhan selain Allah ?”. `Isa menjawab: “Maha Suci Engkau, tidaklah patut bagiku mengatakan apa yang bukan hakku (mengatakannya). Jika aku pernah mengatakan maka tentulah Engkau mengetahui apa yang ada pada diriku dan aku tidak mengetahui apa yang ada pada diri Engkau. Sesungguhnya Engkau Maha Mengetahui perkara yang ghaib-ghaib”.

    Al-Maaidah:117

    مَا قُلْتُ لَهُمْ إِلَّا مَآ أَمَرْتَنِى بِهِۦٓ أَنِ ٱعْبُدُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ رَبِّى وَرَبَّكُمْ ۚ وَكُنتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًۭا مَّا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ ۖ فَلَمَّا تَوَفَّيْتَنِى كُنتَ أَنتَ ٱلرَّقِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ ۚ وَأَنتَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ شَهِيدٌ

    Aku tidak pernah mengatakan kepada mereka kecuali apa yang Engkau perintahkan kepadaku (mengatakan)nya yaitu: “Sembahlah Allah, Tuhanku dan Tuhanmu”, dan adalah aku menjadi saksi terhadap mereka, selama aku berada di antara mereka. Maka setelah Engkau wafatkan aku, Engkau-lah yang mengawasi mereka. Dan Engkau adalah Maha Menyaksikan atas segala sesuatu.

    DALIL KE ENAM BELAS:ISA DAN IBU NYA CUMA TANDA KEKUASAAN ALLAH.

    Al-Mu`minuun:50

    وَجَعَلْنَا ٱبْنَ مَرْيَمَ وَأُمَّهُۥٓ ءَايَةًۭ وَءَاوَيْنَٰهُمَآ إِلَىٰ رَبْوَةٍۢ ذَاتِ قَرَارٍۢ وَمَعِينٍۢ

    Dan telah Kami jadikan (Isa) putera Maryam beserta ibunya suatu bukti yang nyata bagi (kekuasaan Kami), dan Kami melindungi mereka di suatu tanah tinggi yang datar yang banyak terdapat padang-padang rumput dan sumber-sumber air bersih yang mengalir [1006].

    DALIL KE TUJUH BELAS:JIKA ALLAH MENGHENDAKI,ALLAH BISA BINASAKAN ISA PUTRA MARYAM,IBU NYA DAN SELURUH MANUSIA DI BUMI.

    Al-Maaidah:17

    لَّقَدْ كَفَرَ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ ٱلْمَسِيحُ ٱبْنُ مَرْيَمَ ۚ قُلْ فَمَن يَمْلِكُ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ شَيْـًٔا إِنْ أَرَادَ أَن يُهْلِكَ ٱلْمَسِيحَ ٱبْنَ مَرْيَمَ وَأُمَّهُۥ وَمَن فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ جَمِيعًۭا ۗ وَلِلَّهِ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا ۚ يَخْلُقُ مَا يَشَآءُ ۚ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌۭ

    Sesungguhnya telah kafirlah orang-orang yang berkata: “Sesungguhnya Allah itu ialah Al Masih putera Maryam”. Katakanlah: “Maka siapakah (gerangan) yang dapat menghalang-halangi kehendak Allah, jika Dia hendak membinasakan Al Masih putera Maryam itu beserta ibunya dan seluruh orang-orang yang berada di bumi kesemuanya?”. Kepunyaan Allahlah kerajaan langit dan bumi dan apa yang ada diantara keduanya; Dia menciptakan apa yang dikehendaki-Nya. Dan Allah Maha Kuasa atas segala sesuatu.

    BalasHapus
  82. Anda nampaknya bernafsu meng-overuse dan meng-abuse isi quran.

    Isi terjemahan anda baik katakata terjemahan indonesia dan maknanya banyak acakacakan penuh autistik seperti saya pernah singgung, simpang siur, salah-artian, dan flight of idea.

    Snobisme (kesombongan) anda tak anda sadari telah merusak hikmah Quran sendiri sembari mempertemtangkan dengan alkitab.

    Nafsu axiom anda yg hakimi Kristus itu bukan Tuhan tuh udah kuno. Anda jiplak teori orang lain. Anda juga sekaligus ikut2an meyakini doktrin Sanhedrin Pemimpin Utama Agama Yahudi Yerusalem.

    2000 tahun lalu Sanhedrin dan segenap pejabat agama Yahudi di Yerusalem putuskan dalam sidang serentak katakan Salibkan Kristus. Alasan sidang cuma satu yakni karena dianggap bahwa Kristus itu yg mereka sidangkan bersama pejabat tinggi Romawi menganggap dirinya Tuhan dan Mesias. Dianggap bahwa Kristus itu melanggar kaidah Agama Yahudi dan torat.

    Nafsu axiom anda tuh udah out of date, diulang2, ikut2an, hasil jiplakan.

    Itu persis sama dengan doktrin Sanhedrin Agama Yahudi, juga seperti saya sebutkan diatas, mengikuti dan seirama dengan nafsu etik global dan teologi agama global dunia gaya Hans Kung yang berambisi menyamaratakan Yesus itu Kristus=Muhammad=Budha.

    Aliran teologi anda hanyalah sebatas pengikut Sanhedrin Agama Yahudi dan Egalitarian dan Agama Global Dunia, yang anda furnished dengan tameng quran.

    Sekalipun anda tak punya hak atau license apapun menghakimi Kristus itu bukan Tuhan, anda begitu bernafsu gunakan tameng quran sebagai jiplakan mendasari doktrin anda demi menurunkan martabat Kristus dari status ketuhanannya.

    Untuk itu saya relax
    Dan memuji Kristus.

    Dari nafsu anda, saya melihat kembali
    Nafsu umat Yahudi ketika menyalibkan Kristus
    Di Yerusalem

    Mereka Yahudi dan anda Islam,
    Menyatu dalam blog ini,
    dan sama-sama doktrinkan:
    Salibkan Kristus...dia bukan tuhan.

    BalasHapus
  83. إِذْ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوْمِهِۦ مَا هٰذِهِ التَّمَاثِيلُ الَّتِىٓ أَنتُمْ لَهَا عٰكِفُونَ ﴿الأنبياء:٥٢﴾ 
    ﴾ Al Anbiyaa:52 ﴿
    (Ingatlah), ketika Ibrahim berkata kepada bapaknya dan kaumnya: "Patung-patung apakah ini yang kamu tekun beribadat kepadanya?"

    قَالُوا۟ وَجَدْنَآ ءَابَآءَنَا لَهَا عٰبِدِينَ ﴿الأنبياء:٥٣﴾ 
    ﴾ Al Anbiyaa:53 ﴿
    Mereka menjawab: "KAMI MENDAPATI BAPAK-BAPAK KAMI MENYEMBAHNYA".

    قَالَ لَقَدْ كُنتُمْ أَنتُمْ وَءَابَآؤُكُمْ فِى ضَلٰلٍ مُّبِينٍ ﴿الأنبياء:٥٤﴾ 
    ﴾ Al Anbiyaa:54 ﴿
    Ibrahim berkata: "Sesungguhnya kamu dan bapak-bapakmu berada dalam KESESATAN yang nyata".


    بَلْ قَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّا وَجَدْنَآ ءَابَآءَنَا عَلَىٰٓ أُمَّةٍ وَإِنَّا عَلَىٰٓ ءَاثٰرِهِم مُّهْتَدُونَ ﴿الزخرف:٢٢﴾
    ﴾ Az Zukhruf:22 ﴿
    Bahkan mereka berkata: "Sesungguhnya KAMI MENDAPATI BAPAK-BAPAK KAMI MENGANUT SUATU AGAMA, dan sesungguhnya kami orang-orang yang MENDAPAT PETUNJUK dengan (mengikuti) jejak mereka".


    Manusia sewaktu dilahirkan ke atas dunia otomatis dia memiliki agama atau keyakinan sesuai agama yang dianut oleh orang tuanya. Mereka langsung menerimanya apakah agama tersebut benar atau salah menurut pandangan Sang Khalik. Pada saat mulai dewasa adakalanya manusia tersebut ada yang memiliki sifat ingin tahu apakah keyakinan yang dianutnya itiu benar atau salah. Mereka melihat begitu banyaknya aliran dan kepercayaan yang dianut oleh manusia bahkan tidak sedikit diantaranya memiliki paham atheis. Sebagian lagi beranggapan bahwa semua agama itu sama atau disebut paham pluralisme.

    Secara umum manusia tersebut berpandangan bahwa agama bapak merekalah yang paling benar. Agama yang dianut oleh bapak-bapak mereka sudah mendarah daging sampai dewasa bahkan sampai roh berpisah dari jasad. Itulah alasan mengapa para nabi dan rasul terdahulu selalu mendapatkan jawaban yang sama dari orang-orang yang didakwahinya sekalipun sudah datang hujah yang jelas mengenai kebenaran, yaitu; "Sesungguhnya KAMI MENDAPATI BAPAK-BAPAK KAMI MENGANUT SUATU AGAMA, dan sesungguhnya kami orang-orang yang MENDAPAT PETUNJUK dengan (mengikuti) jejak mereka".

    BalasHapus
  84. Autistik anda sudah mengarah ke dua kutub, utara dan selatan...udah tiba di puncak ambivalens.

    Entah apa tujuannya, tameng Quran yang anda abuse-kan, menunjukan tajamnya kini salah kaprah anda.

    Maaf, saya relax
    Perahu saya tak saya biarkan hanyut terbawa oleh linglungnya arus sungai anda....

    BalasHapus
  85. Selamat pagi Indonesiaku.
    Cerahlah kini bangsaku seTanah Air

    Tiada Tuhan selain ISA AL-MASIH
    2000 tahun lalu filosofer hitech, Rasul Yohanes, di pulau Patmos (letaknya di laut Aegean, 40-mile dari pantai south-west Turki), salurkan ucapan katakata Isa Almasih,

    I am the Alpha and the Omega
    Who is and who was and who is to come,
    the Almighty. (Revelation 1:8)

    Isa Almasih adalah Kristus
    yang ADA,
    yang SUDAH ADA,
    yang AKAN DATANG,

    Sang Maha Kuasa
    The ALMIGHTY

    BalasHapus
  86. Interpretasi linglung.
    Kristus bukan budha bukan muslim.
    Jangan jiplak teologi Hans Kung.

    Kristus adalah Tuhan bagi umat sedunia
    Bukan hanya bagi kristen tapi bagi budha hindu muslim.

    Dia adalah ALMASIH
    Al (Allah) Masih (Masih, Messiah, Penyelamat)
    Sesuai predikat dalam quran;

    Dia ALMASIH, the Almoghty,
    Sesuai predikat Rasul Yohanes

    Dia ALMASIH, the Migthy God
    Sesuai predikat nabi Yesaya

    Anda disini tak berhak gulingkan keperkasaan
    Ke-divinitas-an Kristus. Ribuan tahun lalu titel bagi Isa almasih dicanangkan dan diumumkan.

    Hanya nabi sesat atau antiKristus atau siluman antar-agama yang bernafsu mencopotkan Isa Almasih dari status Ke-ilahian-Nya.

    BalasHapus
  87. Segumpal Darah Yang Melekat di Rahim

    http://www.keajaibanalquran.com/biology_06.html

    BalasHapus
  88. Terpujilah Kristus
    Isa Almasih

    The Almighty
    The Mighty God
    The Everlasting Father

    Dia yang mati disalib
    Yang bangkit dari kematian

    Who was
    Who is
    Who will come

    Amin
    Amin
    Amin

    BalasHapus
  89. Jenis Kelamin Bayi

    http://www.keajaibanalquran.com/biology_05.html

    BalasHapus
  90. Bagian Otak yang Mengendalikan Gerak Kita

    http://www.keajaibanalquran.com/biology_01.html

    BalasHapus
  91. Alkitab ditulis oleh kurang lebih 40 orang dengan latar belakang yang berbeda-beda dalam kurun waktu 1500 tahun. Yesaya adalah seorang nabi, Ezra adalah seorang imam, Matius adalah pemungut cukai, Yohanes adalah seorang nelayan, Paulus adalah pembuat kemah, Musa adalah seorang gembala.Sekalipun merupakan tulisan dari para penulis yang berbeda latar belakang dalam 15 abad, Alkitab tidak bertentangan satu sama lain dan tidak mengandung kekeliruan apapun. Para penulis menyajikan perspektif yang berbeda, namun semuanya memproklamirkan Allah yang esa dan sejati yang sama, dan jalan keselamatan yang sama – Yesus Kristus (Yohanes 14:6; Kisah Rasul 4:12).
    Dan inilah penulis quran: nn, saya tidak tahun menahu siapa itu pe ulis quran ataukah muhammad mendikte dari jibril sehingga di tulis ole penulis, bukannkah muhammad itu buta huruf terus dan bagaimana dia tahu itu tulisan yg telah di diktenya dari jibril, disini anda tak bisa menjelaskan
    Terpujilah Kristus, Allah Tritunggal, Raja Damai, Amin.

    BalasHapus
  92. Mengkaji Ajaran Kristen
    Banyak sekali dogma ajaran Kristen tidak berdasar pada kitab sucinya. Meskipun pendiri Kristen menciptakan ayat-ayat palsu untuk menopang dogma tersebut namun dunia tidak bisa dibohongi lagi. Di blog ini akan di kaji dogma-dogma ajaran kristen tersebut secara ilmiah sehingga anda akan menemukan kontradiksi-kontradiksi ajaran agama kristen ini melalui ayat-ayat injil itu sendiri.

    Injil Bukan Firman

    APA YANG DIKATAKAN MEREKA
     
    PENGAKUAN UMAT KRISTEN
    Dr. W Graham Scroggie dari Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, adalah salah seorang penginjil yang paling dihormati di dunia, ia menjawab pertanyaan, "Apakah Injil Merupakan Firman Tuhan?" (juga judul bukunya), di bawah judul: Bersifat Manusia, Juga Bersifat Ketuhanan, dikatakan pada halaman 17:
    "Benar, Injil adalah bersifat manusia, meski beberapa orang yang tidak berdasarkan pengetahuan, telah mengingkari hal ini. Kitab-kitab itu telah melalui pikiran manusia, ditulis dalam bahasa manusia, dengan tangan manusia, dan mengandung gaya karakteristik manusia." (Ditambah penekanan).
    Salah seorang Kristen terpelajar lainnya, Kenneth Cragg, Uskup Anglican dari Yerusalem, berkata dalam bukunya "The Call of the Minaret" pada halaman 277:
    "Tidak begitu dengan Perjanjian Baru ... Terdapat penyingkatan dan editing, terdapat pilihan, reproduksi dan pembuktian. Di balik penulis Kitab tersebut terdapat pemikiran Gereja. Kitab tersebut mewakili pengalaman dan sejarah."
    .............dst bacs di http://kajian-ajarankristen.blogspot.co.id/p/injil-bukan-firman.html?m=1

    BalasHapus
  93. perdebatan yg mutar2, kmbali lg pd dri kita msg2 aj. ssghna pmbt blog sdh smpaikn kbr bg dia. tp ingt jg kita umat kristiani tdk dwjbkn mmks atau mmrs ssrg kecuali cr2 yg mrk lkkn. smg pmbuat blog dbri pngthuan lbh bk lg utk dmaikan manusia...amin....

    BalasHapus
  94. Anda menilai umat Kristiani dari Ayat2 Alkitabnya nya yang berkontradiksi, itu karena anda tidak tahu bagaiamana cara membaca ayat di Alkitab dengan benar, karena jika kita membandingkan 1 ayat dengan ayat yang lainnya, pastilah dia akan beranggapan "wah ayatnya kotradiksi nih!" padahal di setiap ayat pasti ada judulnya, dan kita baca seluruhnya, baru itulah cara membaca Alkitab yang benar, lagi pula di agama kami tidak ada yamg namanya Tafsir Alkitab, karena itu merupakan firman Tuhan yang diwahyukan kepada orang tertentu, tidak mungkin dipahami dengan akal manusia yang terbatas. Kalau kami memiliki Lembaga tafsir tentulah kami akan miring, sehingga menimbulkan teroris2 baru di negara ini, sebenarnya tak ada yang bisa memvonis ajaran Kristen itu sesat..., Kalau kami ajarannya sesat kami pasti sudah jadi teroris, di negara yang mayoritasnya muslim seperti indonesia, terorisnya agamanya islam, di Amerika terorisnya al- qaeda, agamanya juga islam, di eropa, terorisnya agamanya islam, di timur tengah, yang konon tempat asal muasal agama islam, terorisnya juga islam (ISIS), tapi yang anehnya para teman2 saya yang muslim mengatakan "mereka bukan islam", terus apa? Mereka Hindu atau Buddha? Mereka kan berperang dengan menyebutkan "Allah Wakbar" dan satu2nya agama yang mengatakan itu cuma islam, dan menurut saya jauh lebih baik agama Buddha ketimbang agama islam, kita lihat sendiri, kalau tak percaya cari saja dimana2 adakah bikshu yang punya istri? Tak akan ada... tetapi jika kita lihat agama islam boleh berpoligami, asalkan suami bisa meghidupi, itu pernyataan yang sangat aneh, memangnya isteri itu hewan peliharaan? dari pengalaman yang saya lihat pasti si isteri pertama akan di duakan dengan istri kedua yang lebih muda dan cantik, saya ambil contoh misalkan kalian (orang muslim) punya ibu yang masih hidup, kemudian ayah kalian menikah lagi, apa kalian setuju, untuk urusan penafkaan dianggap mampu, pasti kalian akan menolaknya kan? itulah sebenarnyaorang islam "gerah" melihat agamanya , dan senang melihat ajaran agama Kristen, tetapi mereka malu untuk mengungkapkannya, atau mungkin akan merasa harga diri mereka hilang, hanya merekalah yang tahu itu, lagi pula agama Kristen, tidak ada perceraian... karena itu dosa besar!! Memisahkan diri dari pasangan yang telah di tentukan oleh Tuhan adalah dosa besar, apalagi jika sampai menikah lagi, itu sama saja seperti berzinah dimata Tuhan, karena oranga itu masih terikat dengan pasangan yang lama. Thanks GBU all, forever.

    BalasHapus
  95. Anda menilai umat Kristiani dari Ayat2 Alkitabnya nya yang berkontradiksi, itu karena anda tidak tahu bagaiamana cara membaca ayat di Alkitab dengan benar, karena jika kita membandingkan 1 ayat dengan ayat yang lainnya, pastilah dia akan beranggapan "wah ayatnya kotradiksi nih!" padahal di setiap ayat pasti ada judulnya, dan kita baca seluruhnya, baru itulah cara membaca Alkitab yang benar, lagi pula di agama kami tidak ada yamg namanya Tafsir Alkitab, karena itu merupakan firman Tuhan yang diwahyukan kepada orang tertentu, tidak mungkin dipahami dengan akal manusia yang terbatas. Kalau kami memiliki Lembaga tafsir tentulah kami akan miring, sehingga menimbulkan teroris2 baru di negara ini, sebenarnya tak ada yang bisa memvonis ajaran Kristen itu sesat..., Kalau kami ajarannya sesat kami pasti sudah jadi teroris, di negara yang mayoritasnya muslim seperti indonesia, terorisnya agamanya islam, di Amerika terorisnya al- qaeda, agamanya juga islam, di eropa, terorisnya agamanya islam, di timur tengah, yang konon tempat asal muasal agama islam, terorisnya juga islam (ISIS), tapi yang anehnya para teman2 saya yang muslim mengatakan "mereka bukan islam", terus apa? Mereka Hindu atau Buddha? Mereka kan berperang dengan menyebutkan "Allah Wakbar" dan satu2nya agama yang mengatakan itu cuma islam, dan menurut saya jauh lebih baik agama Buddha ketimbang agama islam, kita lihat sendiri, kalau tak percaya cari saja dimana2 adakah bikshu yang punya istri? Tak akan ada... tetapi jika kita lihat agama islam boleh berpoligami, asalkan suami bisa meghidupi, itu pernyataan yang sangat aneh, memangnya isteri itu hewan peliharaan? dari pengalaman yang saya lihat pasti si isteri pertama akan di duakan dengan istri kedua yang lebih muda dan cantik, saya ambil contoh misalkan kalian (orang muslim) punya ibu yang masih hidup, kemudian ayah kalian menikah lagi, apa kalian setuju, untuk urusan penafkaan dianggap mampu, pasti kalian akan menolaknya kan? itulah sebenarnyaorang islam "gerah" melihat agamanya , dan senang melihat ajaran agama Kristen, tetapi mereka malu untuk mengungkapkannya, atau mungkin akan merasa harga diri mereka hilang, hanya merekalah yang tahu itu, lagi pula agama Kristen, tidak ada perceraian... karena itu dosa besar!! Memisahkan diri dari pasangan yang telah di tentukan oleh Tuhan adalah dosa besar, apalagi jika sampai menikah lagi, itu sama saja seperti berzinah dimata Tuhan, karena oranga itu masih terikat dengan pasangan yang lama. Thanks GBU all, forever.

    BalasHapus
  96. Anda menilai umat Kristiani dari Ayat2 Alkitabnya nya yang berkontradiksi, itu karena anda tidak tahu bagaiamana cara membaca ayat di Alkitab dengan benar, karena jika kita membandingkan 1 ayat dengan ayat yang lainnya, pastilah dia akan beranggapan "wah ayatnya kotradiksi nih!" padahal di setiap ayat pasti ada judulnya, dan kita baca seluruhnya, baru itulah cara membaca Alkitab yang benar, lagi pula di agama kami tidak ada yamg namanya Tafsir Alkitab, karena itu merupakan firman Tuhan yang diwahyukan kepada orang tertentu, tidak mungkin dipahami dengan akal manusia yang terbatas. Kalau kami memiliki Lembaga tafsir tentulah kami akan miring, sehingga menimbulkan teroris2 baru di negara ini, sebenarnya tak ada yang bisa memvonis ajaran Kristen itu sesat..., Kalau kami ajarannya sesat kami pasti sudah jadi teroris, di negara yang mayoritasnya muslim seperti indonesia, terorisnya agamanya islam, di Amerika terorisnya al- qaeda, agamanya juga islam, di eropa, terorisnya agamanya islam, di timur tengah, yang konon tempat asal muasal agama islam, terorisnya juga islam (ISIS), tapi yang anehnya para teman2 saya yang muslim mengatakan "mereka bukan islam", terus apa? Mereka Hindu atau Buddha? Mereka kan berperang dengan menyebutkan "Allah Wakbar" dan satu2nya agama yang mengatakan itu cuma islam, dan menurut saya jauh lebih baik agama Buddha ketimbang agama islam, kita lihat sendiri, kalau tak percaya cari saja dimana2 adakah bikshu yang punya istri? Tak akan ada... tetapi jika kita lihat agama islam boleh berpoligami, asalkan suami bisa meghidupi, itu pernyataan yang sangat aneh, memangnya isteri itu hewan peliharaan? dari pengalaman yang saya lihat pasti si isteri pertama akan di duakan dengan istri kedua yang lebih muda dan cantik, saya ambil contoh misalkan kalian (orang muslim) punya ibu yang masih hidup, kemudian ayah kalian menikah lagi, apa kalian setuju, untuk urusan penafkaan dianggap mampu, pasti kalian akan menolaknya kan? itulah sebenarnyaorang islam "gerah" melihat agamanya , dan senang melihat ajaran agama Kristen, tetapi mereka malu untuk mengungkapkannya, atau mungkin akan merasa harga diri mereka hilang, hanya merekalah yang tahu itu, lagi pula agama Kristen, tidak ada perceraian... karena itu dosa besar!! Memisahkan diri dari pasangan yang telah di tentukan oleh Tuhan adalah dosa besar, apalagi jika sampai menikah lagi, itu sama saja seperti berzinah dimata Tuhan, karena oranga itu masih terikat dengan pasangan yang lama. Thanks GBU all, forever.

    BalasHapus
  97. bustom 30:
    Anda menilai umat Kristiani dari Ayat2 Alkitabnya nya yang berkontradiksi, itu karena anda tidak tahu bagaiamana cara membaca ayat di Alkitab dengan benar, karena jika kita membandingkan 1 ayat dengan ayat yang lainnya, pastilah dia akan beranggapan "wah ayatnya kotradiksi nih!" padahal di setiap ayat pasti ada judulnya, dan kita baca seluruhnya, baru itulah cara membaca Alkitab yang benar, lagi pula di agama kami tidak ada yamg namanya Tafsir Alkitab, karena itu merupakan firman Tuhan yang diwahyukan kepada orang tertentu, tidak mungkin dipahami dengan akal manusia yang terbatas.

    R:
    Apakah ini yang anda maksud.?
    (1) EZRA 2:5 VS NEHEMIA 7:10.

    Dalam Ezra, jumlah anak Arah TERTULIS: "775 orang", TETAPI dalam Nehemia: "652 orang".

    (2) 2 RAJA-RAJA 8:26 VS 2 TAWARIKH 22:2.

    Dalam 2 Raja-raja, umur Ahazia ketika naik raja TERTULIS: "22 tahun", TETAPI dalam 2 Tawarikh: "42 tahun".

    (3) 2 RAJA-RAJA 24:8 VS 2 TAWARIKH 36:9.

    Dalam 2 Raja-raja, lamanya raja Jojachin berkuasa TERTULIS: "3 bulan", TETAPI dalam 2 Tawarikh: "3 bulan 10 hari".

    (4) 2 SAMUEL 10:18 VS 1 TAWARIKH 19:18.

    Dalam 2 Samuel, yang dibinasakan Daud TERTULIS: "700 ekor kuda kereta", "40.000 orang BERKUDA", dan "panglima perang SOBACH", TETAPI dalam 1 Tawarikh: "7.000 ekor kuda kereta", "40.000 orang BERJALAN KAKI", dan "panglima perang SOFACH".

    (5) 2 SAMUEL 8:9-10 VS 1 TAWARIKH 18:9-10.

    Dalam 2 Samuel, nama raja Hamat dan anaknya TERTULIS: "Toi dan Yoram", TETAPI dalam 1 Tawarikh: "Tohu dan Hadoram".

    (6) 2 SAMUEL 23:8 VS 1 TAWARIKH 11:11 (1).

    Dalam 2 Samuel, nama pahlawan yang mengiringi Daud TERTULIS: "Josech Basjebet anak Tachkemoni", "kepala SEGALA PENGHULU", dan "menikam 800 orang", TETAPI dalam 1 Tawarikh: "Yasobam anak Hachmoni", "kepala ORANG TIGA PULUH", dan "menikam 300 orang".

    (7) 2 SAMUEL 24:1 VS 1 TAWARIKH 21:1.

    Dalam 2 Samuel, yang mengajak Daud melawan Israel TERTULIS: "TUHAN", TETAPI dalam 1 Tawarikh: "SETAN"!

    (8) YOHANES 1:18 VS KEJADIAN 18:1 & 32:30.

    Dalam Yohanes TERTULIS: "hanya Yesus yang melihat Allah", TETAPI dalam Kejadian 18 & 32: "Abraham dan Yakub pun pernah melihat Allah". (bertentangan literatur).
    ............dst di http://kontradiksidalaminjil.blogspot.co.id/2012/06/seribu-pertentangan-ayat-ayat-alkitab.html?m=1

    أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْءَانَ ۚ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا۟ فِيهِ اخْتِلٰفًا كَثِيرًا ﴿النساء:٨٢﴾

    ﴾ An Nisaa:82 ﴿
    Maka apakah mereka tidak memperhatikan Al Quran? Kalau kiranya Al Quran itu bukan dari sisi Allah, tentulah mereka mendapat pertentangan yang banyak di dalamnya.
    -----------------------------------

    BalasHapus
  98. bustom 30
    Kalau kami memiliki Lembaga tafsir tentulah kami akan miring, sehingga menimbulkan teroris2 baru di negara ini, sebenarnya tak ada yang bisa memvonis ajaran Kristen itu sesat..., Kalau kami ajarannya sesat kami pasti sudah jadi teroris, di negara yang mayoritasnya muslim seperti indonesia, terorisnya agamanya islam, di Amerika terorisnya al- qaeda, agamanya juga islam, di eropa, terorisnya agamanya islam, di timur tengah, yang konon tempat asal muasal agama islam, terorisnya juga islam (ISIS), tapi yang anehnya para teman2 saya yang muslim mengatakan "mereka bukan islam", terus apa? Mereka Hindu atau Buddha? Mereka kan berperang dengan menyebutkan "Allah Wakbar" dan satu2nya agama yang mengatakan itu cuma islam,


    R:
    Siapakah yang menjajah negeri ini selama 350 tahun?
    Siapakah yang membantai umat islam di afrika tengah beberapa tahun yang lalu dan dilindungi oleh negara.... Yang beragama........?
    Siapakah yang mengobarkan perang salib?
    Siapakah yang membantai umat islam di ambon saat idul fitri?
    Siapakah yang membantai umat islam di poso?
    Siapakah yang menginvasi irak beberapa tahun yang lalu setelah sadam husen difitnah?
    Siapakah yang mendukung pembantaian umat islam di mesir oleh militer israel?
    Siapakah yang dibelakang zionis israel ke palestinal pada tahun 60-an?
    Siapakah yang membantai rakyat sipil di afghanistan?
    Siapakah pemberontak di papua yang menembaki para tentara?
    Siapakah dibalik fitnah dan rekayasa terorisme di negeri ini dan didanai oleh negara........yg beragama......
    Siapakah yang membantai umat islam di spanyol setelah keruntuhan kejayaan islam ? (krn umatnya sdh jauh dari quran dan sunah)
    ......dst


    Yosua 6:21
    "Mereka menumpas dengan mata pedang segala sesuatu yang di dalam kota itu, baik laki-laki maupun PEREMPUAN, baik TUA maupun MUDA, sampai kepada LEMBU, DOMBA dan KELEDAI"

    Ulangan 20:16
    "Tetapi dari kota-kota bangsa-bangsa itu yang diberikan TUHAN, Allahmu, kepadamu menjadi milik pusakamu, JANGANLAH KAU BIARKAN HIDUP APAPUN YANG BERNAFAS"


    Firman Tuhan untuk meyembelih kaum Amalek:
    1 Samuel 15:3
    "Jadi pergilah sekarang, kalahkanlah orang Amalek, tumpaslah segala yang ada padanya, dan janganlah ada belas kasihan kepadanya. Bunuhlah semuanya, laki-laki maupun PEREMPUAN, KANAK-KANAK MAUPUN ANAK-ANAK YANG MENYUSU, LEMBU, maupun DOMBA, UNTA maupun KELEDAI" 

      
    Di dalam Perjanjian Baru, Yesus yang didakwa oleh orang Kristian sebagai Tuhan dan mengajarkan ajaran kasih sayang, ternyata berkata seperti berikut:
    Matius 10:34
    "Jangan kamu menyangka, bahwa Aku datang untuk membawa damai di atas bumi; Aku datang bukan untuk membawa DAMAI, melainkan PEDANG"

    Lukas 12:51
    "Kamu menyangka, bahwa Aku datang untuk membawa DAMAI di atas bumi? Bukan, kata-Ku kepadamu, bukan damai, melainkan PERTENTANGAN"

    Lukas 12:49
    “Aku datang untuk melemparkan api ke bumi dan betapakah aku harapkan, api itu telah menyala!”  (mengobarkan perang)

    Lukas 19:27
    "Akan tetapi semua seteruku ini, yang tidak suka aku menjadi rajanya, bawalah mereka ke mari dan BUNUHLAH mereka di depan mataku"

    Matius 15:30
    “Dan campakkanlah hamba yang tidak berguna itu ke dalam kegelapan yang paling gelap. Di sanalah akan terdapat ratap dan kertak gigi” (ajaran tanpa belas kasihan)

     Ayat-ayat tersebutlah yang mampu mendorong pengganas-pengganas Kristian di seluruh dunia untuk menebarkan kekerasan di muka bumi. Penyembelihan 200 ribu Muslim Bosnia, puluhan ribu Muslim Kosovo, ribuan Muslim di Chechnya, ribuan Muslim di Ambon, Halmahera dan sebagainya merupakan hakikat ajaran keganasan yang termaktub di dalam Alkitab.

    BalasHapus
  99. Dan sekarang, didunia internet dengan mudah nya mereka menghujat, menghina dan melecehkan agama lain dengan dalih mereka telah dihujat lebih dahulu. Padahal di dalam Alkitab nya dilarang dengan jelas dan tegas.
    IMAMAT 24:16
    “Siapa yang menghujat nama Tuhan, pastilah ia dihukum mati dan dilontari dengan batu oleh seluruh jamaah itu. Baik yang asing maupun orang Israel asli, bila ia menghujat nama Tuhan, haruslah dihukum mati”

    وَلَن تَرْضَىٰ عَنكَ الْيَهُودُ وَلَا النَّصٰرَىٰ حَتَّىٰ تَتَّبِعَ مِلَّتَهُمْ ۗ قُلْ إِنَّ هُدَى اللَّهِ هُوَ الْهُدَىٰ ۗ وَلَئِنِ اتَّبَعْتَ أَهْوَآءَهُم بَعْدَ الَّذِى جَآءَكَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ ۙ مَا لَكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ مِن وَلِىٍّ وَلَا نَصِيرٍ ﴿البقرة:١٢۰﴾ 

    ﴾ Al Baqarah:120 ﴿
    Orang-orang Yahudi dan Nasrani tidak akan senang kepada kamu hingga kamu mengikuti agama mereka. Katakanlah: "Sesungguhnya petunjuk Allah itulah petunjuk (yang benar)". Dan sesungguhnya jika kamu mengikuti kemauan mereka setelah pengetahuan datang kepadamu, maka Allah tidak lagi menjadi pelindung dan penolong bagimu.
    ---------------------------------------------
    bustom 30:
    dan menurut saya jauh lebih baik agama Buddha ketimbang agama islam, kita lihat sendiri, kalau tak percaya cari saja dimana2 adakah bikshu yang punya istri? Tak akan ada... tetapi jika kita lihat agama islam boleh berpoligami, asalkan suami bisa meghidupi, itu pernyataan yang sangat aneh, memangnya isteri itu hewan peliharaan? dari pengalaman yang saya lihat pasti si isteri pertama akan di duakan dengan istri kedua yang lebih muda dan cantik, saya ambil contoh misalkan kalian (orang muslim) punya ibu yang masih hidup, kemudian ayah kalian menikah lagi, apa kalian setuju, untuk urusan penafkaan dianggap mampu, pasti kalian akan menolaknya kan? itulah sebenarnyaorang islam "gerah" melihat agamanya , dan senang melihat ajaran agama Kristen, tetapi mereka malu untuk mengungkapkannya, atau mungkin akan merasa harga diri mereka hilang, hanya merekalah yang tahu itu,


    R;
    Bacalah bagaimana Bible menyampaikan tuntunan tentang poligami:     
    Ulangan 21 : 15-16
    "Apabila seorang mempunyai dua orang isteri, yang seorang dicintai dan yang lain tidak dicintainya, dan mereka melahirkan anak-anak lelaki baginya, baik isteri yang dicintai maupun isteri yang tidak dicintai, dan anak sulung adalah dari isteri yang tidak dicintai,"
    "maka pada waktu ia membagi warisan harta kepunyaannya kepada anak-anaknya itu, tidaklah boleh ia memberikan bagian anak sulung kepada anak dari isteri yang dicintai merugikan anak dari isteri yang tidak dicintai, yang adalah anak sulung."

    Keluaran 21 : 10 
    "Jika tuannya itu mengambil perempuan lain, ia tidak boleh mengurangi makanan perempuan itu, pakaiannya dan persetubuhan dengan dia."

    Ini adalah bukti bahwa Bible tidak melarang poligami. Seandainya Bible melarang poligami tentu tidak akan ada ayat menyampaikan tetang tuntunan dalam berpoligami seperti ayat-ayat di atas. 
    Dalam ayat lain lain Bible juga menceritakan pelaku poligami yang pertama adalah Lamekh yang memiliki istri dua orang, Kejadian 4 : 19 "Lamekh mengambil isteri dua orang; yang satu namanya Ada, yang lain Zila." 

    Bila masih kurang jelas silahkan baca Kidung Agung 6 : 8-9
    "Permaisuri ada enam puluh, selir delapan puluh, dan dara-dara tak terbilang banyaknya."
    "Tetapi dialah satu-satunya merpatiku, idam-idamanku, satu-satunya anak ibunya, anak kesayangan bagi yang melahirkannya; puteri-puteri melihatnya dan menyebutnya bahagia, permaisuri-permaisuri dan selir-selir memujinya."
    Silahkan hitung berapa jumlahnya. Bila Bible menentang poligami tentu akan ada ayat yang menyatakan larangan beristri lebih dari satu. Dan faktaya tidak ada satupun ayat dalam Bible yang melarang poligami.

    BalasHapus
  100. Legalnya poligami ini juga didukung fakta di dalam Bible, bahwa Nabi Yakub juga berpoligami. Nabi Yakub memiliki empat istri, yaitu Lea, Rahel, Bilha dan Zilpa.
    Kejadian 29 : 28-30
    "Maka Yakub berbuat demikian; ia menggenapi ketujuh hari perkawinannya dengan Lea, kemudian Laban memberikan kepadanya Rahel, anaknya itu, menjadi isterinya."
    "Lagipula Laban memberikan Bilha, budaknya perempuan, kepada Rahel, anaknya itu, menjadi budaknya."
    "Yakub menghampiri Rahel juga, malah ia lebih cinta kepada Rahel dari pada kepada Lea. Demikianlah ia bekerja pula pada Laban tujuh tahun lagi."
    Kejadian 30 : 4-5
    "Maka diberikannyalah Bilha, budaknya itu, kepada Yakub menjadi isterinya dan Yakub menghampiri budak itu."
    "Bilha mengandung, lalu melahirkan seorang anak laki-laki bagi Yakub."
    Kejadian 30 : 9-10
    "Ketika dilihat Lea, bahwa ia tidak melahirkan lagi, diambilnyalah Zilpa, budaknya perempuan, dan diberikannya kepada Yakub menjadi isterinya."
    "Dan Zilpa, budak perempuan Lea, melahirkan seorang anak laki-laki bagi Yakub."

    Jejak Nabi Yakub ditiru oleh anaknya, Esau, dengan menikahi dua perempuan Kanaanm yaitu Ada dan Oholibama (Kejadian 36 : 2-10). Kemudian ayat Bible juga menceritakan bahwa Salomo alias Nabi Sulaiman punya 700 istri dan 300 gundik (I Raja-raja 11 : 1-3). Dan masih banyak ayat lain yang memberitakan tentang poligami. 
    Nabi Salomo (Sulaiman) dalam Bibel diceritakan sebagai nabi superpoligami dengan koleksi istri terbanyak di dunia. Tuhan juga tidak mencelanya, sebagai tindakan maksiat. Tuhan justru menyayangi Salomo sebagai orang yang sudah dipilih Tuhan sejak bayi menjadi hamba-Nya yang akan mendirikan Bait Allah (I Tawarikh 22 : 9-10).
    Pada masa Yesus, jika praktik poligami ini tercela dan harus dihapus, pasti Yesus menyikapinya dengan tegas. Ternyata, Yesus tidak pernah menghapus aturan tentang poligami yang diterapkan para Nabi terdahulu. “Janganlah kamu menyangka, bahwa aku datang untuk meniadakan hukum Taurat atau kitab para nabi. Aku datang bukan untuk meniadakannya, melainkan untuk menggenapinya,” (Matius 5 : 17).

    Renungkanlah dengan pikiran dan hati yang jernih, gunakanlah akal pikiran yang Allah berikan kepada kita...

    Praktek-praktek telah dipraktekkan oleh orang-orang barat yang beragama.......... Disamping isteri syahnya mereka juga berhubungan dengan perempuan-perempuan selingkuhnya. inilah poligami ala orang-orang kafir.
    Negara-negara tingkat perselingkuhan tertinggi. Mereka negara-negara beragama.........
    Klik di sini http://www.bacadata.com/2015/03/10-negara-dengan-tingkat-perselingkuhan-tertinggi.html?m=1

    وَلَا تَقْرَبُوا۟ الزِّنَىٰٓ ۖ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ فٰحِشَةً وَسَآءَ سَبِيلًا ﴿الإسراء:٣٢﴾ 

    ﴾ Al Israa':32 ﴿
    Dan janganlah kamu mendekati zina; sesungguhnya zina itu adalah suatu perbuatan yang keji. Dan suatu jalan yang buruk.

    Maka solusinya:

    وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلَّا تُقْسِطُوا۟ فِى الْيَتٰمَىٰ فَانكِحُوا۟ مَا طَابَ لَكُم مِّنَ النِّسَآءِ مَثْنَىٰ وَثُلٰثَ وَرُبٰعَ ۖ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلَّا تَعْدِلُوا۟ فَوٰحِدَةً أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمٰنُكُمْ ۚ ذٰلِكَ أَدْنَىٰٓ أَلَّا تَعُولُوا۟ ﴿النساء:

    ﴾ An Nisaa:3 ﴿
    Dan jika kamu takut tidak akan dapat BERLAKU ADIL terhadap (hak-hak) perempuan yang yatim (bilamana kamu mengawininya), maka kawinilah wanita-wanita (lain) yang kamu senangi: dua, tiga atau empat. Kemudian jika kamu takut tidak akan dapat berlaku adil, maka (kawinilah) SEORANG SAJA, atau budak-budak yang kamu miliki. Yang demikian itu adalah lebih dekat kepada tidak berbuat aniaya.
    ------------------------------------

    BalasHapus
  101. Komentar ini telah dihapus oleh pengarang.

    BalasHapus
  102. bustom 30
    lagi pula agama Kristen, tidak ada perceraian... karena itu dosa besar!! Memisahkan diri dari pasangan yang telah di tentukan oleh Tuhan adalah dosa besar, apalagi jika sampai menikah lagi, itu sama saja seperti berzinah dimata Tuhan, karena oranga itu masih terikat dengan pasangan yang lama. Thanks GBU all, forever.

    R:
    Negara-negara tingkat perceraian tertinggi. Negara-negara tersebut beragama.......... klik di sini:
    http://m.life.viva.co.id/news/read/195848-10-negara-dengan-tingkat-perceraian-tertinggi

    Hukum perceraian, klik di sini;
    https://konsultasisyariah.com/10505-shahihkah-hadis-allah-membenci-perceraian.html

    www.keajaibanalquran.com

    BalasHapus
  103. Saudara Uddin, ayat2 yang disebutkan anda diatas adalah ayat2 dari perjanjian lama, dan Tuhan Yesus Kristus hidup pada masa Perjanjian Baru, Perjanjian Lama berisi tentang kehidupan masyarakat sebelum Yesus turun ke bumi, yang dimana, masih pengaruhi oleh budaya primitif (poligami & perceraian), seperti yang ada dalam Markus 10: 1-12 berikut:
    Markus 10:1-12 (TB) Dari situ Yesus berangkat ke daerah Yudea dan ke daerah seberang sungai Yordan dan di situ pun orang banyak datang mengerumuni Dia; dan seperti biasa Ia mengajar mereka pula.
    Maka datanglah orang-orang Farisi, dan untuk mencobai Yesus mereka bertanya kepada-Nya: "Apakah seorang suami diperbolehkan menceraikan isterinya?"
    Tetapi jawab-Nya kepada mereka: "Apa perintah Musa kepada kamu?"
    Jawab mereka: "Musa memberi izin untuk menceraikannya dengan membuat surat cerai."
    Lalu kata Yesus kepada mereka: "Justru karena ketegaran hatimulah maka Musa menuliskan perintah ini untuk kamu.
    Sebab pada awal dunia, Allah menjadikan mereka laki-laki dan perempuan,
    sebab itu laki-laki akan meninggalkan ayahnya dan ibunya dan bersatu dengan isterinya,
    sehingga keduanya itu menjadi satu daging. Demikianlah mereka bukan lagi dua, melainkan satu.
    Karena itu, apa yang telah dipersatukan Allah, tidak boleh diceraikan manusia."
    Ketika mereka sudah di rumah, murid-murid itu bertanya pula kepada Yesus tentang hal itu.
    Lalu kata-Nya kepada mereka: "Barangsiapa menceraikan isterinya lalu kawin dengan perempuan lain, ia hidup dalam perzinahan terhadap isterinya itu.
    Dan jika si isteri menceraikan suaminya dan kawin dengan laki-laki lain, ia berbuat zinah."
    Pada saat itu istilah cerai dan poligami telah berakhir, kemudian setelah ±600 rahun kemudian muncullah sosok muhammad yang membangkitkan kembali istilah primitif itu ( poligami & cerai), itu di fungsikan olehnya untuk menarik pengikut dengan ajaran yang penuh kenikmatan duniawi, padahal untuk sampai ke firdaus, di butuhkan orang yang lemah, miskin, teraniyaya, dan tersingkir, bukan orang yang bergelimangan istri dan harta, memangnya anda mau kalau ayah anda ( kalau masih hidup) menikah lagi? Pasti kalian akan marah kan???

    BalasHapus
  104. Ajaran Muhammad di beritakan di daerah jazirah arab, yang pada waktu itu masih primitif dan berkembang lambat( sampai sekarang) sehingga mereka ( orang primitif ) mudah dipengaruhi dengan ajaran yang nikmat karena primitif selalu ada hasrat ingin berduniawi, sedangkan bergeser sedikit kesebelah barat ada kaum israel yang lebih maju, berkembang (cepat sampai sekarang ) sehingga terlalu sulit bagi islam untuk menguasainya, karena ajaran primitif tidak bereksistensi di israel(sampai sekarang) tetapi karena Israel yang terlalu sombong, maka bangsa yang mayoritas menganut Kristen adalah bangsa barat karena mereka tidak sombong, buktinya para pengungsi Suriah diterima di eropa hanya saja mereka membuat onar (tragedi bom paris) sehingga berdasarkan rapat dewan uni eropa memutuskan untuk mengeliminasi warga suriah yg ada di eropa , karena di khawatirkan akan menebar teror lagi...

    BalasHapus
    Balasan
    1. Matius 5 ayat 17-20 :

      5:17 “Janganlah kamu menyangka, bahwa Aku datang untuk meniadakan hukum Taurat atau kitab para nabi. Aku datang BUKAN untuk MENIADAKANNYA, melainkan untuk menggenapinya.


      Kalau dilihat ayat di atas, yesus tetap mempertahankan hukum taurat yang ada di kitab perjanjian lama yang meliputi hukum poligami, sunat, haramnya makan babi dsb.

      Kebenaran Al Qur'an mutlak krn bersumber dari wahyu. Di antara mukjizat-mukizat yang dimiliki Rasullullah saw, Qur'an adalah mukjizat terbesar yang mengungkap kejadian masa lalu, sekarang dan masa yang akan datang. Coba anda klik di www.keajaibanalquran.com atau www.islam-guide.com atau di www.miraclesofthequran.com

      ذٰلِكَ الْكِتٰبُ لَا رَيْبَ ۛ فِيهِ ۛ هُدًى لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ ﴿البقرة:٢﴾

      ﴾ Al Baqarah:2 ﴿
      Kitab (Al Quran) itu tidak ada keraguan padanya; petunjuk bagi mereka yang bertakwa,

      Kalau anda kafir maka:

      وَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ وَكَذَّبُوا۟ بِـَٔايٰتِنَآ أُو۟لٰٓئِكَ أَصْحٰبُ النَّارِ ۖ هُمْ فِيهَا خٰلِدُونَ ﴿البقرة:٣٩﴾ 

      ﴾ Al Baqarah:39 ﴿
      Adapun orang-orang yang kafir dan mendustakan ayat-ayat Kami, mereka itu penghuni neraka; mereka kekal di dalamnya.

      Kalau masih tidak percaya ada tantangan bagi anda :

      وَإِن كُنتُمْ فِى رَيْبٍ مِّمَّا نَزَّلْنَا عَلَىٰ عَبْدِنَا فَأْتُوا۟ بِسُورَةٍ مِّن مِّثْلِهِۦ وَادْعُوا۟ شُهَدَآءَكُم مِّن دُونِ اللَّهِ إِن كُنتُمْ صٰدِقِينَ ﴿البقرة:٢٣﴾ 

      ﴾ Al Baqarah:23 ﴿
      Dan jika kalian dalam keraguan tentang apa yang Kami turunkan kepada hamba Kami, maka datangkanlah satu surat yang sepertinya dan ajaklah penolong-penolong kalian selain Allah, jika kalian orang-orang yang benar.

      فَإِن لَّمْ تَفْعَلُوا۟ وَلَن تَفْعَلُوا۟ فَاتَّقُوا۟ النَّارَ الَّتِى وَقُودُهَا النَّاسُ وَالْحِجَارَةُ ۖ أُعِدَّتْ لِلْكٰفِرِينَ ﴿البقرة:٢٤﴾ 

      ﴾Al Baqarah:24 ﴿
      Maka jika kalian tidak dapat membuat dan pasti kamu tidak akan dapat membuat, maka takutlah kalian terhadap neraka yang bahan bakarnya manusia dan batu. Disediakan bagi orang-orang kafir.

      Dalam prakteknya polgami telah dilakukan oleh negara-negara barat dimana banyak pelakunya merupakan mengaku pengikut yesus. Mereka melakukan poligami dengan aturan yang sesuai hawa nafsu mereka. Polgami yang dibolehkan dalam islam adalah dengan cara pernikahan, tetapi poligami ala barat ini dilakukan di luar nikah. Negara-negara yang tingkat perceraian tertinggi juga banyak dilakukan oleh orang+orang barat yang mengaku pengikut yesus walaupun konon katanya secara teori tidak diperbolehkan. Bahkan para pastur, uskup dan biarawati melakukan hal yang sama. Coba anda klik di pencarian google : pelecehan seksual oleh paus dan pastur.

      Mengenai bom paris bisa anda baca di; http://bersamadakwah.net/ternyata-seluruh-tersangka-bom-paris-bukan-imigran-suriah/ yang copas nya sbb: Terbogkar! Ternyata Seluruh Tersangka Bom Paris Bukan Imigran Suriah
      Oleh Ibnu K - Nov 19, 2015 129445 112

      Korban penembakan Paris (wsj.com)


      Fakta baru yang ditemukan aparat keamanan intelijen Prancis membuktikan ternyata tidak ada satu pun tersangka pelaku bom Paris yang berkewarganegaraan Suriah. Temuan ini otomatis meruntuhkan tuduhan bahwa pelaku pengeboman berasal dari Suriah.

      Prancis menetapkan sembilan orang tersangka pelaku pengeboman Paris. Sebelumnya tuduhan bahwa pelaku pengeboman merupakan imigran Suriah segera menyebar setelah ditemukan paspor di lokasi kejadian.

      Namun setelah dilakukan penyelidikan, aparat keamanan intelejen Prancis menemukan fakta bahwa lima pelaku bom Paris merupakan warga Prancis yang tinggal di Belgia, tiga pelaku lainnya warga negara Belgia. Sedangkan satu orang sisanya, tidak memiliki identitas asli. Orang itulah yang diketahui mencuri paspor atas nama ‘Ahmad al Mohammad’ dari Idlib, Suriah.

      Ditemukannya paspor imigran Suriah atas nama Ahmed al Mohammad lokasi kejadian Stade de France telah berkembang menjadi rumor yang menakuti Eropa. Sejumlah negara segera menutup kuota imigran akibat ketakutan tersebut. Nyatanya, paspor tersebut adalah paspor curian yang disalahgunakan. [Ibnu K/Bersamadakwah]

      Hapus
  105. Kbnaran akhir hanya milik kristus,brtobatlah klian para muslimin,yakinlah klian tlah trsesat...kl islam lbh kristen dr org kristen itu sndiri,brhentilah kawin byk kaya hewan ternak&baptiskanlah diri klian sperti Isa dibabtis yohanes...smoga iblis takiya,pembenaran diri,nafsu brlbih dlm roh klian sirna dgn murtad&mjd penduduk bumi yg waras&benar...ga pduli klian pindah keagama apa aj!!!

    BalasHapus
    Balasan
    1. Kbnaran akhir hanya milik kristus,brtobatlah klian para muslimin,yakinlah klian tlah trsesat...kl islam lbh kristen dr org kristen itu sndiri,brhentilah kawin byk kaya hewan ternak&baptiskanlah diri klian sperti Isa dibabtis yohanes...smoga iblis takiya,pembenaran diri,nafsu brlbih dlm roh klian sirna dgn murtad&mjd penduduk bumi yg waras&benar...ga pduli klian pindah keagama apa aj!!!

      Tanggapan:
      “Janganlah kamu menyangka, bahwa Aku datang untuk meniadakan hukum Taurat atau kitab para nabi. Aku datang bukan untuk meniadakannya, melainkan untuk menggenapinya.” (Matius 5:17-18).

      Dalam perjanjian lama banyak-banyak ayat-ayat yang membolehkan poligami. Poligami tersebut telah dipraktekkan oleh orang2 yahudi dan gereja pada masa dulu. (lihat di: http://m.eramuslim.com/peradaban/quran-sunnah/abd-saleh-dan-magdy-al-shafy-bukan-hanya-islam-yang-membolehkan-poligami.htm )

      Berbeda dengan poligami yang telah dipraktekkan oleh orang-orang gereja terdahulu, poligami yang dipraktekkan oleh orang-orang barat yang mengaku pengikut yesus dilakukan dengan cara kumpul kebo. Itulah poligami ala barat. Poligami macam ini lebih diminati oleh org2 kafir.

      Siapakah yang sesat? Rasullullah saw mengajak utusan Nasrani Najran bermubahalah tetapi mereka tidak berani dan ini menjadi bukti kebenaran Nabi Muhammad SAW
      (Mubahalah ialah masing-masing pihak diantara orang-orang yang berbeda pendapat mendo'a kepada Allah dengan bersungguh-sungguh, agar Allah menjatuhkan la'nat kepada pihak yang berdusta)

      فَمَنْ حَآجَّكَ فِيهِ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا جَآءَكَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ فَقُلْ تَعَالَوْا۟ نَدْعُ أَبْنَآءَنَا وَأَبْنَآءَكُمْ وَنِسَآءَنَا وَنِسَآءَكُمْ وَأَنفُسَنَا وَأَنفُسَكُمْ ثُمَّ نَبْتَهِلْ فَنَجْعَل لَّعْنَتَ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْكٰذِبِينَ ﴿آل عمران:٦١﴾

      ﴾ Ali Imran:61 ﴿
      Siapa yang membantahmu tentang kisah Isa sesudah datang ilmu (yang meyakinkan kamu), maka katakanlah (kepadanya): "Marilah kita memanggil anak-anak kami dan anak-anak kamu, isteri-isteri kami dan isteri-isteri kamu, diri kami dan diri kamu; kemudian marilah kita bermubahalah kepada Allah dan kita minta supaya laknat Allah ditimpakan kepada orang-orang yang dusta.

      وَقَالُوا۟ لَن يَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَن كَانَ هُودًا أَوْ نَصٰرَىٰ ۗ تِلْكَ أَمَانِيُّهُمْ ۗ قُلْ هَاتُوا۟ بُرْهٰنَكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ صٰدِقِينَ ﴿البقرة:١١١﴾

      ﴾ Al Baqarah:111 ﴿
      Dan mereka (Yahudi dan Nasrani) berkata: "Sekali-kali tidak akan masuk surga kecuali orang-orang (yang beragama) Yahudi atau Nasrani". Demikian itu (hanya) angan-angan mereka yang kosong belaka. Katakanlah: "Tunjukkanlah bukti kebenaranmu jika kamu adalah orang yang benar".

      Hapus
  106. Alien dari mana dunia eloh....
    memang kami tlah tersesat ke jalan yg benar itu sdh pasti
    Poligami itu punya aturan syari jd gak asal maen hakim sendiri dan banyak nabi abraham bapa para nabi memiliki istri ke2 bagi kami itu NO PROBLEM bagi elo itu PROBLEM karna otak lo gak nyampe yg elo pikir dia kaya HEWAN jg...(miris )
    Isa As bkn contoh yg baik krn dia tidak mlakukan NIKAH ya walopun ada perintah ttp menurut injil dia tidak menikah, sebaik2 orang yg memerintah adalah tlh melakukan terlebih dhulu perintah tsb dgn baik dan benar lalu mengatakan nya
    lantas apa perintah ALLAH yg utama yg sdh kalian realisasikan?????
    Hukum utama nabi isa msh ingat tidak ???
    Asshadu anla illa ha illallah wa asshadu anna ISA rasullullah

    BalasHapus
  107. Menurut teman saya (yg pasti dia org islam), Tanah Suci mereka (Arab Saudi) yg kaya raya dengan minyaknya, yg konon tak akan habis jumlahnya (padahal minyak bumi bisa habis), karena di berkati oleh Tuhan Yang Maha Kuasa, tapi sekarang kenyataannya sudah berbeda, Arab Saudi yg kita kenal sebagai Tanah Suci umat islam, merupakan negara penghasil minyak bumi terbesar di dunia dan juga dikenal sebagai negara pemotong leher terbanyak di dunia, tanpa memberi tahu negara dan keluarga yang dipotong lehernya, sekarang ini sudah mulai mengalami kebangkrutan, hal ini ditandai dengan adanya fakta berikut:
    Sekitar 75 persen anggaran Saudi berasal dari penjualan minyak. Sedangkan harga minyak telah anjlok dalam dari USD 100 per barel di 2014 menjadi hanya USD 36 per barel saat ini. Kebanyakan ahli memprediksi harga minyak masih akan bertahan rendah.Perkiraan IMF di 2015 silam, Arab Saudi sebagai pengekspor minyak terbesar dunia, membutuhkan harga minyak hingga ke level USD 106 per barel untuk menyeimbangkan anggarannya. IMF juga mengatakan bahwa kerajaan tersebut juga hampir tidak mempunyai cadangan fiskal untuk bertahan selama lima tahun ke depan jika harga minyak tetap berada di level USD 50 per barel.Hal itu menjadi penyebab Arab Saudi sangat agresif dalam mendapatkan uang akhir-akhir ini. Di antaranya adalah menjual surat utang sebesar USD 4 miliar (Rp 54,8 triliun) awal tahun lalu dan menarik uang dari perusahaanpengelola aset seperti BlackRock hingga USD 70 miliar atau Rp 959 triliun.
    Di saat negara kekurangan uang, Arab Saudi tidak akan mungkin untuk menaikkan pendapatan dari pajak, namun memotong beberapa anggaran dalam belanjanya.Namun, kecil kemungkinan kerajaan tersebutakan memangkas anggaran sosial dan militernya mengingat masih adanya ketakutan revolusi Arab (Arab Spring) tahun 2011 akan kembali muncul.Meski demikian, baru-baru ini Arab Saudi mengambil kebijakan ekstrem yaitu mengurangi subsidi BBM. Berikut fakta soal ekonomi Arab Saudi yang mulai miskin dan kehabisan uang.
    Sayangnya, saat ini Arab Saudi mungkin harus mulai menerapkan pajak penghasilan bagi warganya. Sebab, semuakeistimewaan tersebut sudah tidak dapat lagi dibayar oleh Arab Saudi lantaran defisit transaksi berjalan hampir USD100 miliar pada 2015 lalu danbisa jadi terulang tahun ini atau lebih buruk.

    http://www.google.co.id/url?q=http://economy.okezone.com/topic/27723/arab-saudi-terancam-bangkrut&sa=U&ved=0ahUKEwjcp6mB997MAhUO92MKHbP-De4QFggPMAA&sig2=oy-uEdXI-gJMEFXELtwkqQ&usg=AFQjCNGFdna4Jz75c2B2xKZm6aqe3B1ENw

    http://www.google.co.id/url?q=https://serambimata.com/2016/01/07/4-fakta-mengejutkan-arab-saudi-mulai-miskin-dan-bangkrut/&sa=U&ved=0ahUKEwjcp6mB997MAhUO92MKHbP-De4QFggSMAE&sig2=w92lwmVrfGsiZ_V1mYij6A&usg=AFQjCNHeluW9oZLbJe_EPSeWSYpxENk-pg

    http://www.google.co.id/url?q=http://finance.detik.com/read/2016/02/03/080314/3133395/1034/harga-minyak-us--30-barel-akankah-arab-saudi-bangkrut&sa=U&ved=0ahUKEwjcp6mB997MAhUO92MKHbP-De4QFggVMAI&sig2=O-9tHwrxWDB3Q-VZBLHjtQ&usg=AFQjCNEFTAV4b6UlPvroraMe0icZeSu6sQ

    BalasHapus
  108. Komentar ini telah dihapus oleh pengarang.

    BalasHapus
  109. Komentar ini telah dihapus oleh pengarang.

    BalasHapus
  110. Kita patut bersuka cita karena pertumbuhan agama islam di Indonesia semakin lambat, berikut faktanya:
    Pesatnya Pertumbuhan Umat KristenPada tahun 80-an penduduk Muslim di Indonesia masih lebih dari 90%, maka pada tahun 2000 populasi muslim turun ke angka 88,2% dan tahun 2010 turun lagi menjadi 85,1%. Di Indonesia pertumbuhan agama Islam justru menurun drastis, seperti data di bawah ini:1. Berdasarkan hasil riset Yayasan Al Atsar Al-Islam (Magelang) dan dalam rangkaian investigasi diperoleh data bahwa mulai tahun1999-2000 Kristen dan Khatolik di Jateng telah meningkat dari 1-5 % diawal tahun 1990, kini naik drastis 20-25% dari total jumlah penduduk Indonesia.2. Dari laporan Riset Dep. Dokumentasi dan Penerangan Majelis Agama Wali Gereja Indonesia, sejak tahun 1980-an setiap tahunnya laju pertumbuhan umat Khatolik: 4,6%, Protestan 4,5%, Hindu 3,3%, Budha 3,1%dan Islam hanya 2,75%.3. Dalam buku Gereja dan Reformasi penerbit Yakoma PGI (1999) oleh Pendeta Yewanggoe, dijelaskan jumlah umat Kristiani di Indonesia (dari Riset) telah berjumlah lebih20%. Sedangkan menurut data Global Evangelization Movement telah mencatat pertumbuhan umat Kristen di Indonesia telahmencapai lebih 40.000.000 orang (19 % dari total 210 jumlah penduduk Indonesia)4. BPS (Badan Pusat Statistik) Indonesia melaporkan penurunan jumlah umat Islam di Indonesia. Contohnya di Sulawesi Tenggara turun menjadi 1,88% (dalam kurun waktu 10 tahun). Demikian pula di Jawa Tengah, NTT dan wilayah Indonesia lainnya.5. Dalam Kiblat Garut 26 Juni 2012, Menteri Agama RI saat itu, Suryadharma Ali mengatakan, dari tahun ke tahun jumlah umat Islam di Indonesia terus mengalami penurunan. Padahal di sisi lain, jumlah penduduk Indonesia terus bertambah. Semula, jumlah umat Islam di Indonesia mencapi 95 persen dari seluruh jumlah rakyat Indonesia. Secara perlahan terus berkurang menjadi 92 persen, turun lagi 90 persen, kemudian menjadi 87 persen, dan kini anjlok menjadi 85 persen.6. Menurut data Mercy Mission, sebanyak 2 juta Muslim Indonesia murtad dan memeluk agama Kristen setiap tahun. Jika ini berlanjut,diperkirakan pada tahun 2035, jumlah umat Kristen Indonesia sama dengan jumlah umat Muslim. Pada tahun itu, Indonesia tidak akan lagi disebut sebagai negara dengan penduduk mayoritas Muslim.
    Sumber:
    https://serambimata.com/2015/11/25/miris-tahun-2035-jumlah-umat-kristen-diprediksi-akan-lebih-banyak-dari-muslim/?_e_pi_=7%2CPAGE_ID10%2C1154460983

    BalasHapus
  111. Selamat malam Indonesiaku

    Salam sejahtera bagi umat muslim yang telah percaya Kristus atau telah mengimani Isa Almasih selaku Allah Penyelamat.

    Yang menjadi soal utama bukan soal demografi yang memprediksikan klak nantinya akan sama jumlah populasi antara kedua penganut agama Islam dan Kristen.

    Sangat penting dan mestinya diprihatinkan adalah soal hak-hak pribadi seorang muslim mengimani Isa Almasih selaku Yesus (Isa, Iesou, Jesus) Allah (AL, Elohim) Penyelamat (Messiah, Masih). Mengapa?

    Karena dalam dekade lalu justeru dalam masa supramodern, kelompok manusia paling menderita dan teraniaya adalah para muslim-yang-percaya Kristus.

    Bukan hanya terjadi di Indonesia tetapi juga di Siria, Mesir, Pakistan, Iran, Irak, dan negara2 Islam di Afrika.

    Sekalipun mungkin secara politik tak dapat melindungi para muslim yang teraniaya karena iman-mereka pada-Kristus, namun eksistensi mereka dilindungi bahkan diselamatkan Kristus.

    Selaku sesama pengIman Kristus, saya doakan agar mereka yang teraniaya karena Kristus menjadi lebih kuat iman dan maju

    Melalui forum ini saya ajak anda agar:

    1. Tahu bahwa jika anda percaya Tuhan Yesus anda diterima dan diangkat menjadi anak-Allah. Rasul Paulus katakan "Kamu semua adalah anak-anak Allah karena iman dalam Yesus Kristus Tuhan kita.

    2. Yakin bahwa semua anak Allah (karena iman pada Kristus) memiliki hidup kekal di sorga. Nama-nama mereka tercatat di sorga. Karena itu, Tuhan Yesus berkata "Bersukacitalah karena namamu ada terdaftar di sorga" (Lukas 10:20b).

    3. Setiap muslim yang percaya Kristus adalah anak-anak Allah, dan nama-namanya terdaftar di sorga. Sudah tentu para muslim pembenci-Kristus dan para muslim pembakar-gereja dan penganiaya-Kristen tak masuk dalam kategori ini. Nama-nama mereka belum didaftarkan Kristus di sorga.






    2. Karena anda

    BalasHapus

  112. Mengkaji Ajaran Kristen
    Banyak sekali dogma ajaran Kristen tidak berdasar pada kitab sucinya. Meskipun pendiri Kristen menciptakan ayat-ayat palsu untuk menopang dogma tersebut namun dunia tidak bisa dibohongi lagi. Di blog ini akan di kaji dogma-dogma ajaran kristen tersebut secara ilmiah sehingga anda akan menemukan kontradiksi-kontradiksi ajaran agama kristen ini melalui ayat-ayat injil itu sendiri.

    Injil Bukan Firman

    APA YANG DIKATAKAN MEREKA

    PENGAKUAN UMAT KRISTEN
    Dr. W Graham Scroggie dari Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, adalah salah seorang penginjil yang paling dihormati di dunia, ia menjawab pertanyaan, "Apakah Injil Merupakan Firman Tuhan?" (juga judul bukunya), di bawah judul: Bersifat Manusia, Juga Bersifat Ketuhanan, dikatakan pada halaman 17:
    "Benar, Injil adalah bersifat manusia, meski beberapa orang yang tidak berdasarkan pengetahuan, telah mengingkari hal ini. Kitab-kitab itu telah melalui pikiran manusia, ditulis dalam bahasa manusia, dengan tangan manusia, dan mengandung gaya karakteristik manusia." (Ditambah penekanan).
    Salah seorang Kristen terpelajar lainnya, Kenneth Cragg, Uskup Anglican dari Yerusalem, berkata dalam bukunya "The Call of the Minaret" pada halaman 277:
    "Tidak begitu dengan Perjanjian Baru ... Terdapat penyingkatan dan editing, terdapat pilihan, reproduksi dan pembuktian. Di balik penulis Kitab tersebut terdapat pemikiran Gereja. Kitab tersebut mewakili pengalaman dan sejarah."
    .............dst bacs di http://kajian-ajarankristen.blogspot.co.id/p/injil-bukan-firman.html?m=1

    BalasHapus
  113. Bagian Otak yang Mengendalikan Gerak Kita
     

    "Ketahuilah, sungguh jika dia tidak berhenti (berbuat demikian) niscaya Kami tarik ubun-ubunnya, (yaitu) ubun-ubun orang yang mendustakan lagi durhaka." (Al Qur'an, 96:15-16)

    Ungkapan "ubun-ubun orang yang mendustakan lagi durhaka" dalam ayat di atas sungguh menarik. Penelitian yang dilakukan di tahun-tahun belakangan mengungkapkan bahwa bagian prefrontal, yang bertugas mengatur fungsi-fungsi khusus otak, terletak pada bagian depan tulang tengkorak. Para ilmuwan hanya mampu menemukan fungsi bagian ini selama kurun waktu 60 tahun terakhir, sedangkan Al Qur'an telah menyebutkannya 1400 tahun lalu. Jika kita lihat bagian dalam tulang tengkorak, di bagian depan kepala, akan kita temukan daerah frontal cerebrum (otak besar). Buku berjudul Essentials of Anatomy and Physiology, yang berisi temuan-temuan terakhir hasil penelitian tentang fungsi bagian ini, menyatakan:

    Dorongan dan hasrat untuk merencanakan dan memulai gerakan terjadi di bagian depan lobi frontal, dan bagian prefrontal. Ini adalah daerah korteks asosiasi…(Seeley, Rod R.; Trent D. Stephens; and Philip Tate, 1996, Essentials of Anatomy & Physiology, 2. edition, St. Louis, Mosby-Year Book Inc., s. 211; Noback, Charles R.; N. L. Strominger; and R. J. Demarest, 1991, The Human Nervous System, Introduction and Review, 4. edition, Philadelphia, Lea & Febiger , s. 410-411)

    Buku tersebut juga mengatakan:

    Berkaitan dengan keterlibatannya dalam membangkitkan dorongan, daerah prefrontal juga diyakini sebagai pusat fungsional bagi perilaku menyerang…(Seeley, Rod R.; Trent D. Stephens; and Philip Tate, 1996, Essentials of Anatomy & Physiology, 2. edition, St. Louis, Mosby-Year Book Inc., s. 211)

    Jadi, daerah cerebrum ini juga bertugas merencanakan, memberi dorongan, dan memulai perilaku baik dan buruk, dan bertanggung jawab atas perkataan benar dan dusta.

    Jelas bahwa ungkapan "ubun-ubun orang yang mendustakan lagi durhaka" benar-benar merujuk pada penjelasan di atas. Fakta yang hanya dapat diketahui para ilmuwan selama 60 tahun terakhir ini, telah dinyatakan Allah dalam Al Qur'an sejak dulu.

    Sumber:

    http://www.keajaibanalquran.com/biology_01.html

    BalasHapus
  114. DUNIA Di Belanda Tiap Pekan 2 Gereja Ditutup, Di Jerman Tiap 75 Detik Orang Tinggalkan Gereja
    ByAl FurqonPosted on October 28, 2013
    16.4KSHARES COMMENTS

    KRISIS keyakinan terhadap agama Kristen semakin meningkat di dunia Barat namun di sisi lain meski ancaman Islamofobia juga meningkat, fakta menunjukkan bahwa Islam sebagai agama semakin meningkat pemeluknya dan semakin berkembang di negara yang dahulunya menjadi basis agama Kristen. Tidak sedikit rumah-rumah ibadah Kristen akhirnya dijual kepada komunitas Muslim dan kemudian dijadikan Islamic Center ataupun masjid.

    Seperti dilansir oleh situs Israelnationalnews.com dalam sebuah artikelnya beberapa hari yang lalu, sebuah gereja Katolik di Inggris telah dijual kepada komunitas Muslim. Dan gereja Katolik St Petrus di Cobridge akan menjadi Masjid Madina.

    Penjualan rumah ibadah Kristen tersebut menyusul semakin terjadinya penurunan dramatis jumlah jamaah yang menghadiri gereja. Seorang juru bicara keuskupan agung menyatakan bahwa “paroki Cobridge memiliki sejarah panjang, tetapi dalam waktu belakangan ini, jumlah umat Katolik di daerah ini semakin menyusut hingga pada taraf tertentu mereka yang menghadiri Misa di Basilika Santo Petrus tidak lagi mampu mempertahankan Imam dan bangunan gereja.”

    Dan fenomena ini menunjukkan bahwa Islam bisa menggantikan agama Kristen sebagai agama pertama di Eropa.

    Di Prancis, negara intelektual Katolik terkenal seperti Emmanuel Mounier, Georges Bernanos, Francois Mauriac, Jacques Maritain dan Teilhard de Chardin, puluhan gereja telah diratakan untuk dibangun masjid, ruang pamer dan mall.

    Menurut Senat Prancis, sebanyak 2.800 bangunan keagamaan Kristen sekarang beresiko untuk dibongkar.

    Prancis sekarang hanya memiliki 9.000 imam jika dibandingkan dengan 40.000 imam selama perang terakhir negara itu. Dan banyak gereja-gereja berubah alih dengan masjid.

    Juni lalu, Gereja Saint-Eloi di Vierzon menghentikan aktivitas ibadah Kristennya dan menjadi tempat ibadah umat Muslim.

    Bahkan Federasi Nasional Masjid Agung Paris, Dewan Muslim Demokratik Prancis dan banlieue Collectif meminta Gereja Katolik, dalam semangat “solidaritas antar-agama”, untuk menyewakan gereja-gereja kosong mereka kepada umat Islam untuk dipakai shalat Jumat.

    Menurut sebuah laporan di majalah mingguan Spirit, dalam dua tahun ke depan 15.000 dari 45.000 gereja yang ada di Jerman, sepertiga dari total semuanya, akan dibongkar atau dijual.

    Tapi penjualan gereja ini bukan masalah ekonomi. Gereja-gereja ditutup karena kosong dari jamaah. Ini adalah fenomena “Konfessionslos”, yaitu Jerman tanpa agama. Bahkan diperkirakan bahwa setiap 75 detik seorang warga Jerman meninggalkan gereja.

    Gereja Keluarga Kudus di Barmstedt telah dibongkar. Antara tahun 1990 hingga 2010, Gereja Injili Jerman menutup 340 gereja. Baru-baru ini di Hamburg, sebuah gereja Lutheran dibeli oleh komunitas Muslim.

    Di Spandau, gereja St Raphael sekarang menjadi toko kelontong, sementara di kota kelahiran Karl Marx gereja diubah menjadi gym. Di Cologne, gereja telah berubah menjadi tempat tinggal mewah dengan kolam renang pribadi.

    Pada era tahun 50-an, ketika Konrad Adenauer menjadi kanselir, 430.000 warga Protestan tinggal di kota. Saat ini hanya ada 110.000ora ng. Dan seperempat dari gereja-gereja di kota Jerman telah ditutup.

    Di Belanda, dua bangunan Kristen ditutup setiap minggunya. Tidak jarang kita bisa menemukan benda ritual yang pernah digunakan di gereja-gereja Belanda di Indonesia, Kongo, Filipina tetapi juga di negara-negara bekas komunis, seperti Ukraina jadi barang dagangan. Belanda pada kenyataannya sekarang menjadi eksportir dunia yang paling penting dari benda-benda keagamaan. Di sini untuk pertama kalinya sekularisasi telah menjadi lahan bisnis.

    BalasHapus
    Balasan
    1. “Di Belanda, kehadiran umat Katolik pada hari Minggu adalah yang tertinggi di Eropa, hingga sembilan puluh persen”, kata Pdt Jan Stuyt dari Nijmegen. “Namun sekarang hanya sepuluh persen”. Setiap tahun enam puluh tempat ibadah ditutup, dijual atau dihancurkan. Antara 1970 hingga 2008, 205 gereja Katolik dihancurkan di Belanda dan 148 dikonversi menjadi perpustakaan, restoran, pusat kebugaran, apartemen dan masjid.

      Kementerian Kebudayaan Belanda bahkan telah menyusun pedoman untuk berurusan dengan konversi gereja bekas atau ditinggalkan.

      Masjid Fitih Camii di Amsterdam dulunya juga adalah sebuah gereja Katolik.

      Gereja St Jacobus, salah satu yang tertua dari kota Utrecht, baru saja berubah menjadi tempat tinggal mewah oleh kelompok yang mengkhususkan diri dalam konversi gereja.

      Gereja Protestan Belanda kehilangan 60.000 jamaahnya setiap tahun. Pada tingkat ini, jamaah gereja akan lenyap pada tahun 2050, menurut pejabat gereja.

      Di Helmond, sebuah kota selatan dari Bilthoven, supermarket berdiri di bekas gereja. Sebuah perpustakaan dibuka di gereja Dominika di Maastricht, sementara dua gereja di Utrecht dan Amsterdam baru-baru ini telah diubah menjadi masjid. Dan inilah fakta semuanya.[fq/islampos/Israelnationalnews]

      Hapus
  115. Syalom Indonesiaku,
    Selamat pagi.


    Isue gereja kehilangan anggotanya bukanlah issue baru. Dua ribu tahun lalu sejak Rasul Paulus gencar lakukan penginjilan dan penggembalaan, dia sudah pringatkan adanya segelintir anggota yang justeru jadi perusak iman Kristiani dan penghancur jemaat.

    Contohnya, di sekitar tahun 50-60an Sesudah Masehi, Rasul Paulus katakan pada para pemimpin Jemaat Gereja di kota Efesus, salah satu kota pelabuhan di Turki, "Karena itu jagalah dirimu dan jagalah seluruh kawanan, karena kamulah yang ditetapkan Roh Kudus menjadi penilik untuk menggembalakan jemaat Allah yang diperolehNya dengan darah AnakNya sendiri. Aku tahu, bahwa sesudah aku pergi, serigala-serigala yang ganas akan masuk ke tengah-tengah kamu dan tidak akan menyayangkan kawanan itu" (Kisah Para Rasul 20:28-29).

    Dulunya, di sebagian kota-kota di Turki adalah tempat penginjilan Paulus, dan tempat berdirinya gereja-gereja. Namun kemudian anggota gerejanya menjadi lemah iman sehingga gereja-nya mati atau dikalahkan oleh serigala-serigala yg ganas.

    Untuk masakini, serigala2 tersebut adalah para pembakar gereja, penganiaya para pengiman-Kristus, dan pembunuh umat Kristiani mengatasnamakan allahu-akbar.

    Namun bukan berarti dengan kosongnya gereja maka Tuhan Yesus-pun mati. Tidak demikian. Kuasa Injil Kristus jalan terus dan nyata. Sesuai Firman Kristus, kepada para muridNya "Kamu akan menjadi saksiKu di Yerusalem dan di seluruh Yudea dan Samaria dan sampai ke ujung bumi" (Kisah Para Rasul 1:8).

    Dalam abad pertama, praktis wilayah Timur Tengah sudah terinjili oleh para murid Kristus. Kemudian pada abad kedua, ketiga, dan keempat, Injil tersebar di benua Eropa, termasuk salah satu pejabat Imperium Romawi menjadi percaya-kristus.

    Maju-matinya suatu gereja sangat tergantung pada konsistensi dan ketaatan iman anggota-gereja pada Kristus. Jika mereka lemah-iman, maka gereja berangsur mundur atau mati. Fenomena itu sudah terjadi sejak 2000 tahun lalu hingga kini.

    Apa maksud perkataan Kristus 'sampai ke ujung bumi"? Secara geografi, titik awal penginjilan adalah kota Yerusalem. Berarti, daerah terjauh dari Yerusalem adalah lokasi ujung bumi.

    Itu berarti, Indonesia termasuk 'ujung bumi' atau merupakan titik lokasi terjauh dari Yerusalem. Maka, benarlah Firman Kristus.

    Dengan fakta membludaknya para muslim masakini menjadi pemercaya Kristus di Indonesia, hal itu jadi petanda pekabaran Injil di bumi Tanah Air nyatanya berlangsung progresif dan efektif.

    Terpujilah Kristus.
    Injil Kristus tak terbendung,
    Kuasa Injil sinari Indonesiaku.

    Amin
    Amin
    Amin

    BalasHapus
  116. Syalom Indonesiaku,
    Selamat pagi.


    Isue gereja kehilangan anggotanya bukanlah issue baru. Dua ribu tahun lalu sejak Rasul Paulus gencar lakukan penginjilan dan penggembalaan, dia sudah pringatkan adanya segelintir anggota yang justeru jadi perusak iman Kristiani dan penghancur jemaat.

    Contohnya, di sekitar tahun 50-60an Sesudah Masehi, Rasul Paulus katakan pada para pemimpin Jemaat Gereja di kota Efesus, salah satu kota pelabuhan di Turki, "Karena itu jagalah dirimu dan jagalah seluruh kawanan, karena kamulah yang ditetapkan Roh Kudus menjadi penilik untuk menggembalakan jemaat Allah yang diperolehNya dengan darah AnakNya sendiri. Aku tahu, bahwa sesudah aku pergi, serigala-serigala yang ganas akan masuk ke tengah-tengah kamu dan tidak akan menyayangkan kawanan itu" (Kisah Para Rasul 20:28-29).

    Dulunya, di sebagian kota-kota di Turki adalah tempat penginjilan Paulus, dan tempat berdirinya gereja-gereja. Namun kemudian anggota gerejanya menjadi lemah iman sehingga gereja-nya mati atau dikalahkan oleh serigala-serigala yg ganas.

    Untuk masakini, serigala2 tersebut adalah para pembakar gereja, penganiaya para pengiman-Kristus, dan pembunuh umat Kristiani mengatasnamakan allahu-akbar.

    Namun bukan berarti dengan kosongnya gereja maka Tuhan Yesus-pun mati. Tidak demikian. Kuasa Injil Kristus jalan terus dan nyata. Sesuai Firman Kristus, kepada para muridNya "Kamu akan menjadi saksiKu di Yerusalem dan di seluruh Yudea dan Samaria dan sampai ke ujung bumi" (Kisah Para Rasul 1:8).

    Dalam abad pertama, praktis wilayah Timur Tengah sudah terinjili oleh para murid Kristus. Kemudian pada abad kedua, ketiga, dan keempat, Injil tersebar di benua Eropa, termasuk salah satu pejabat Imperium Romawi menjadi percaya-kristus.

    Maju-matinya suatu gereja sangat tergantung pada konsistensi dan ketaatan iman anggota-gereja pada Kristus. Jika mereka lemah-iman, maka gereja berangsur mundur atau mati. Fenomena itu sudah terjadi sejak 2000 tahun lalu hingga kini.

    Apa maksud perkataan Kristus 'sampai ke ujung bumi"? Secara geografi, titik awal penginjilan adalah kota Yerusalem. Berarti, daerah terjauh dari Yerusalem adalah lokasi ujung bumi.

    Itu berarti, Indonesia termasuk 'ujung bumi' atau merupakan titik lokasi terjauh dari Yerusalem. Maka, benarlah Firman Kristus.

    Dengan fakta membludaknya para muslim masakini menjadi pemercaya Kristus di Indonesia, hal itu jadi petanda pekabaran Injil di bumi Tanah Air nyatanya berlangsung progresif dan efektif.

    Terpujilah Kristus.
    Injil Kristus tak terbendung,
    Kuasa Injil sinari Indonesiaku.

    Amin
    Amin
    Amin

    BalasHapus
  117. سَنُرِيهِمْ ءَايَٰتِنَا فِى ٱلْءَافَاقِ وَفِىٓ أَنفُسِهِمْ حَتَّىٰ يَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُ ٱلْحَقُّ ۗ أَوَلَمْ يَكْفِ بِرَبِّكَ أَنَّهُۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ شَهِيدٌ

    Kami akan memperlihatkan kepada mereka tanda-tanda (kekuasaan) Kami di segala wilayah bumi dan pada diri mereka sendiri, hingga jelas bagi mereka bahwa Al Quran itu adalah benar. Tiadakah cukup bahwa sesungguhnya Tuhanmu menjadi saksi atas segala sesuatu?

    Fush shilat (Explained in detail) 41:53


    (Penciptaan Manusia dari air mani)

    Allah swt telah menceritakan proses penciptaan manusia di dalam Al-Qur'an secara rinci. Allah berfirman dalam surat Al-Mukminun;

    وَلَقَدْ خَلَقْنَا الإنْسَانَ مِنْ سُلالَةٍ مِنْ طِينٍ. ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَاهُ نُطْفَةً فِي قَرَارٍ مَكِينٍ. ثُمَّ خَلَقْنَا النُّطْفَةَ عَلَقَةً فَخَلَقْنَا الْعَلَقَةَ مُضْغَةً فَخَلَقْنَا الْمُضْغَةَ عِظَامًا فَكَسَوْنَا الْعِظَامَ لَحْمًا ثُمَّ أَنْشَأْنَاهُ خَلْقًا آخَرَ فَتَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ

    “Dan sesungguhnya Kami telah menciptakan manusia dari suatu saripati (berasal) dari tanah. Kemudian Kami jadikan saripati itu air mani (yang disimpan) dalam tempat yang kokoh (rahim). Kemudian air mani itu Kami jadikan segumpal darah, lalu segumpal darah itu Kami jadikan segumpal daging, dan segumpal daging itu Kami jadikan tulang belulang, lalu tulang belulang itu Kami bungkus dengan daging. Kemudian Kami jadikan dia makhluk yang (berbentuk) lain. Maka Maha Suci lah Allah, Pencipta Yang Paling Baik.” (Al-Mukminun : 12-14)

    Dokter kandungan paling hebat di dunia membuktikan bahwa semua yang disebutkan di dalam Al-Qur'an dan hadits-hadits Rasululullah saw tentang proses penciptaan manusia adalah sesuai dengan yang ditemukan pada ilmu modern.

    Inilah cendikiawan paling besar dalam ilmu kandungan, doktor Kanada, Keith Moore. Dia memiliki sebuah buku yang diterjemahkan ke dalam delapan bahasa; dipelajari di kebanyakan universitas-universitas dunia. Dia menyampaikan pidato dengan tema, “Keselarasan Ilmu Kandungan dengan sesuatu yang Terdapat dalam Al-Qur'an dan As-Sunah” di Universitas al-Malik Faishal. Dia berkata, “Sesungguhnya ilmu pengetahuan ini, yang terdapat dalam Al-Qur'an datang kepada Muhammad dari sisi Allah, sebagaimana juga memberikan bukti kepadaku bahwa Muhammad adalah pasti seorang rasul yang diutus dari sisi Allah.” Dia juga berkata dalam pidatonya, “Manusia ketika pertama kali diciptakan dalam perut ibunya berbentuk segumpal darah, kemudian setelah itu ciptaannya meningkat menjadi segumpal daging, kemudian berubah menjadi tulang-belulang, dan kemudian dibungkus dengan daging,. “Semua yang kami dapatkan dalam penelitian-penelitian kami, maka kami mendapatkannya tertera di dalam Al-Qur'an.”

    Seorang doktor Amerika, professor dalam bidang ilmu kandungan berkata pada muktamar yang diselenggarakan oleh Kerajan Arab Saudi di Riyadh, “Nash-nash Al-Qur'an memaparkan rincian yang lengkap bagi proses pertumbuhan manusia, dimulai semenjak tahap setetes mani sampai tahap pertumbuhan menjadi tulang dan tubuh.” Dan katanya, ”Belum ada dalam sejarah manusia, ditemukan paparan tentang proses pertumbuhan manusia yang gamblang seperti ini.”

    BalasHapus
  118. MEGA MISTAKE IN THE QURAN
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    Earth was like smoke

    Surah 41/11, in Quran, claims that originally the sky and the Earth – or Earths – was like smoke
    Well, science says the Earth and the heavens/sky never were smoke (= micro particles “floating” or dispersed in gas). The situation most closely similar to that was the first some 300.000 (380ooo?) years after the Big Bang some 13.7 billion years ago – before the first stars appeared. But for one thing then it only was gas (hydrogen and a little helium) and not smoke – no particles - and for another thing there was no Earth.

    Our Earth belongs to the 3. generation of stars and planets, and appeared some 4.6 billion years ago (4.57 according to the latest scietific information), made from bits and pieces of stone, metal, minerals, etc. etc., thrown out into the void from exploding older stars – supernovas – at least two times over. Aggregation of everything from pebbles and pieces of stone or ore or metal or anything, to big boulders, comets, asteroids, and even planetoids – mini planets – little by little built the Earth. We still can see the left over building material scattered around out there: Meteors, comets, and also the Kuiper belt and the Oort’s cloud – everything from grains of sand and pebbles to small planets with a diameter of more than 2000 kilometers. And that definitely is not smoke, too. Wrong.

    Allah then said to the sky and the Earth: “Come ye together - - -“, (41/11). But science tells that the Earth and the sky – the universe – never came together for all the 4.57 billion years since Earth came into existence – worse; never since after the Big Bang 13.7 billion years ago. On the contrary; the universe has been expanding, and nearly everything has been speeding away from nearly everything else, ever since the Big Bang – long before the Earth was born. Wrong.

    The heavens and the Earth then were joined together “as one unit of Creation” (21/30), before Allah clove them asunder (21/30). The Quran says nothing about when the stars etc. were split from the Earth – and science says it has got the story all wrong, to say the least of it. The Earth NEVER was joined together with the heavens or universe as one unit of creation (the time when this was the situation, sometimes is claimed by uneducated Muslims was before the Big Bang – but before the Big Bang and for more than 9.1 billions of years after, there was no Earth to come together with).
    The creation of the universe and the Earth and all that are on the Earth took 6 days, according to the Quran (7/54 – 25/59 – 32/4 – 50/38 – 57/4) – or perhaps a 8 days, a contradiction (41/9-12). (Muslims tries to explain away that contradiction by saying that 2 days were counted double, but that is not what the Quran says – and no matter: 6 or 8 days are both utterly wrong).

    No matter whether the “correct” time is 6 or 8 days, there is a huge difference between that and the 13.7 billion years the science tells about, as the creation still continues. – and even compared to the 4.57 billion years of the creation of Earth until man came along. Wrong.

    BalasHapus
  119. MEGA MISTAKE IN THE QURAN
    http://www.1000mistakes.com

    The Quran also indirectly, but clearly tells that the Earth was create first and the universe afterwards (41/9-12). But science disagrees. The universe – what we see as heaven or firmament - existed some 9+ billion years before Earth. Wrong.
    Geographically Hell was lowest (though it is not 100% clear, as there some places are mentioned closeness between Hell and Paradise) – Hell with its 7 gates leading to different parts of Hell, with different levels of unbearable pain and even more unbearable pain, mostly from fire and bad food and drink. At least the geography seems wrong.

    Over Hell comes the Earth, or actually the Earths. Because the Quran tells that Allah created 7 Earths (65/12 is the only place where the exact number is mentioned, but there are many other places where Earths are mentioned in plural).

    The Quran tells no more about the other Earths, but Hadiths (small stories about or from Muhammad and some of his closest co-workers and nearest successors – what they said and did) – collected by men like Al-Bukhari or Imam Muslim – say they are laying underneath our Earth (if you are bad enough, you according to Al-Bukhari even can fall down through the Earths at the Day of Doom) and that they are more and more like Hell for the people living there, the further down you go.

    Islam even have names for the different Earths: 1. Ramaka, 2. Khalada, 3. Arqa, 4. Haraba, 5. Maltham, 6. Sijjin, 7. Ajiba. Wrong. (6/45 and many more)

    Our Earth – and the others – is/are flat. (And as mentioned just above they are placed one on top of the other, according to Hadith).It is so obvious, that it hardly is mentioned directly, but all pictures that are used about the Earth, are pictures of something flat, and science is unanimous that in the Quran Earth is flat (13/3 – 15/19 – 20/53 – 43/10 – 50/7 – 51/48 – 55/10 – 71/19 – 78/6 – 91/6).

    Well, there is one translation (out of more than 50 to English) that says the Earth is formed like an egg – and in 3 dimensions (translated by Rashad Khalifa – even Islam does not classify him as a good translator). This frequently is quoted by Muslims wanting to prove that the Quran is correct, but there is no fundament for that “translation” in the Arab original – it is wrong (it tells about the flat nest of the ostrich on the ground, whereas Rashad Khalifa chooses to claim it means the egg).

    BalasHapus
  120. MEGA MISTAKE IN THE QURAN

    None of the good translators talk about anything but a flat Earth. And as said: All serious scientists are unanimous: In the Quran the Earth is flat. Wrong.
    On Earth Allah sat down mountains (the Arab verb is said to in reality mean “drop down” – like in dropping an anchor – but this be as it may) (16/15 – 21/31 - 41/10).

    But for one thing mountains are never set – or dropped – down; they grow up. For another thing mountains do not stabilize Earth – on the contrary it is an imbalance in the crust of the Earth. For the third thing mountains do not hinder the Earth shaking – on the contrary the making of mountains is connected to earth-quakes. And even a large snowfall in the mountains (there often is snowfall in the mountains, but rain or nothing further down) or a large change in a big mountain lake – or a big dam – can cause earthquakes because of change in the weight – mountains sometimes are that unstable.

    (Another thing is that it may look like Muhammad did not primarily think about earth quakes, but about the Earth itself being unstable, so that it simply might start to wobble and capsize (and drop you off?)). No matter: Wrong.

    On Earth there are rivers. Hadiths tell that 2 of the big ones – the Nile and the Euphrates – start in Heaven/Paradise. Wrong to say the least of it.
    The Earth also is filled up of plants and animals – everything created in pairs (43/12, 51/49). But there are both plants and animals that only exist in female – right up to some lizards and some fishes. And when you come to one-celled beings, few if any have 2 sexes. And one-celled “beings” by far are the most numerous both in types and in numbers. Any god had known.

    All is fed by rain from the clouds. They are broken into pieces to rain drops. Wrong: Drops are made by condensation of steam – every god had known.
    And everything is subject to the night and day that follow their orbit (f.ex. 36/40). But science tells that day and night are fixed and have no orbits – the reason for the changes only is that the Earth spins around in the light from the sun.

    The Earth is described by someone knowing very little about the planet and its creation. Then who made the Quran?

    BalasHapus
  121. MEGA MISTAKE IN THE QURAN
    MUHAMMAD THE PROPHET OF THE QURAN


    How could Muhammad be “a prophet like Moses” when he in reality was no prophet at all?!
    Muhammad was not a prophet, he just “borrowed” that impressive and imposing “heavy” title.

    The definition of a prophet is a person who:
    1. Is able to make prophesies. If not he/she of course is no prophet.
    2. The prophesies must at least mostly come true. If not he/she obviously is a false prophet.
    3. Prophesying must be a not too unsubstantial part of his/her mission/work in life – you do not merit the title carpenter even if you repair your garden shed a little once every blue moon.

    Muhammad neither had, nor claimed or pretended to have, the gift of being able to make prophesies. There is nowhere in the Quran where he states he makes prophesies, and nowhere in the Quran where he even claims he is able to make prophesies – on the contrary actually: Whenever there is a request for anything supernatural (prophesying is something supernatural – a miracle) to prove that Allah is real or to prove Muhammad’s connection to a god, the Quran is back-pedalling heavily to “explain” why Allah did not wish to do so.

    The back-pedalling was sometimes so heavy, that there is no chance that an intelligent man like Muhammad did not know that the main argument – that one or a few real miracles would not make anybody believe him anyhow – was and is a lie.

    There is not a little about miracles, clairvoyance, etc. connected to Muhammad in the Hadiths. But the Quran proves 100% that these are made up legends – the book’s repeated and strong back-pedalling whenever the question was raised, proves that. If miracles (and making prophesies is one class of miracles) connected to Muhammad had happened, the Quran proudly had told about it instead of the persistent “explaining” away of the question one finds in the book.

    Yes, if anyone – friend or foe – had ever seen or reliably heard about one single miracle, the request or challenge respectively for a miracle as a proof for Allah and for Muhammad's connection to Allah had never been raised, not to mention raised so persistently that it found its way into the Quran because it needed to be explained away.

    BalasHapus
  122. MEGA MISTAKE IN THE QURAN
    MUHAMMAD THE PROPHET OF THE QURAN

    There are a few cases where what Muhammad said – or at least what Islam tells he said – came true. But it is impossible for a person to talk much throughout a long life, included optimistic pep-talk to his followers and warriors, unless at least a little of it comes true – and then is remembered (whereas the rest is forgotten) by strong supporters.

    But the main fact is that when Muhammad said something, he never even pretended it was meant as proper prophesies. And he never claimed to have that gift.

    Actually one of the things that strikes one when reading the Quran, is the total absence of intended prophesies and of intended foretelling of the future – except the mentioned few that by accident just happened ro come true.

    No real prophesying at all. And as said: Not one claim from Muhammad of being able to make real prophesies.
    So when Moses said there was going to come “a prophet like me”, and the Muslims claim that is a foretelling about Muhammad, that is a joke: How could Muhammad be “a prophet like Moses” when he in reality was no prophet at all?!

    Muhammad was no real prophet – he only “borrowed” the title. A “forgotten” fact.
    Muhammad's life can be split in three:

    1. “Ordinary” life (ca.570-610 AD). He became a salesman when he grew up. Muslim traditions tell he was an honest one. There is no special reason to disbelieve this, but also there are only Muslim sources - and for Muslims/Islam it is very essential to believe he was honest and never lied or cheated or betrayed – all of which he did - because all Islam only rests on his words.

    2. Self proclaimed prophet in Mecca for a rather peaceful religion with a few followers (610-622 AD).

    3. A self proclaimed prophet in Yathrib/Medina (622-632 AD) who changed his religion sharply towards hate and blood and suppression in and shortly after 622 AD, when he and his followers started to make a living from stealing/robbing, enslaving and extorting.

    This is very easy to see if you read the surahs in chronological order. Non-Muslim experts on Islam’s history agree on that his morality and his religion detoriated very much and became much more inhuman after he came to Medina - perhaps this was a cause of his growing success, as the war and suppressing/enslaving and robbing religion attracted the Arab warrior tribes much more than his former peaceful version.

    It is very clear from the Quran if you read the surahs in chronological order and from the Hadith, that Muhammad liked power and liked to be the undisputed ruler - the representative of Allah, and in some ways even trying to be synonymous with Allah's power on Earth - and that he aspired for more and more power - - - and remember that “absolute power corrupts absolutely”. Just look at how he glued himself to the god – his platform of power.

    Stealing/robbing, extortion, hate, rape, dishonesty, betrayal, suppression, enslavement, slave trading, torture, assassination, murder, mass murder and war - everything was “lawful and good” and liked by Allah, in order to forward his religion and consequently his power.

    Regarding Islam the dishonesty (the 30 men from Khaybar he guaranteed safe conduct for peace talks, but instead murdered), betrayal (remember his “war is betrayal” combined with the fact that everything outside Islam was and is “land of war”) and lust for power may be most serious - how reliable is such a man when he talks about his platform for power, his religion? See also the chapter about “al-Taqiyya” – the lawful lie.
    He also personally practised rape of young women and he became a grand scale womaniser, just like so many other self proclaimed prophets - - - and needed Allah’s help to keep his harem peaceful and obedient some times. Either his personal moral and ethic detoriated - or hidden sides of his personality surface.

    BalasHapus
  123. SOME ERRORS IN QURAN ABOUT ALLAH
    http://www.1000mistakes.com

    007 31/30: “That is because Allah is the (only) Realty - - -”. Is Allah really a reality? All the tales about him derives from just one man - a man even canonized Islamic history tells for a long time lived as a chief highwayman and from stealing/robbing and extortion (for kidnapped salesmen, etc.).

    A man initiating assassinations and murders on his opponents;
    Asma bint Marwan (female poet),
    al-Nadr, Abu Uzza, and Ocba after the battle of Badr,
    Abu Afaq (said to be over 100 years old),
    Kab ibn al-Ashraf, Ibn Sunayana, Othman bin Moghira, Abi ‘l Huqayq, and not to forget
    Kinana b. al-Rabi whom he tortured to death to find riches, and afterwards he personally raped Kinana's 17 year old, newlywed wife Safijja (Muhammad was nearly 60 then).
    A man that initiated mass murder - once some 700 helpless male prisoners from Khaybar, and made all their children and women slaves.
    And at least two female slaves, Raihana bint Amr and the above mentioned Safijja bint Huayay, he raped and took for his own personal use), a rapist with permission from Allah for himself and all his men to rape (“have sexual connections with” to use more polite words) all female slaves and prisoners that were not pregnant (this tells something about Allah, too).

    It is not known if he raped more "war" prisoners and/or slaves and in case how many, but the casual way his men accepted his raping of these two, may indicate that it was no big surprise to them. A man that initiated war and got 20% of all spoils of war, included slaves (though not all for his personal use) - 100% if the victims gave in without fighting. And a man lusting for power - easy to see both from the Quran and from Hadith. And a man - and a god - entirely unable to produce one iota of a real proof for the tales. (Sources: Among others: Ibn Hisham and Ibn Ishaq - both most respected by Islam for biography about Muhammad.

    Ibn Ishaq‘s “The Life of Muhammad“ is the most respected of all in Islam - written for the caliph in Baghdad around 750 AD.

    Plus the Quran and Hadiths – Al-Bukhari and Muslim).
    Only this man told the tales in the Quran - tales that on top of all have hundreds and hundreds of mistakes, at least hundreds of loose statements, and as many contradictions, and hundreds of invalid “signs” and “profs” - loose statements and invalid “signs”/”proofs” being the hallmarks of cheats and deceivers, and of persons without true arguments.

    BalasHapus
  124. SOME ERRORS IN QURAN ABOUT ALLAH
    http://www.1000mistakes.com

    A good and perfect man, according to Islam. (If that is true, we hope never to meet a bad Muslim.)

    But a man normal people would say was dubious and with a dubious morality. Is a dubious man with dubious morality, a man who believed in using lies when there was a reason for that, and who was unable to produce the slightest proof, but for a lot of airy and partly illogical excuses for this inability to do so, plus “signs” and “proofs” without value, is this a man that always tells just and only the undeniable and full truth?

    And the only indication Islam has for the reality of Allah is the tales of this kind of a man.Also see 22/6 – 22/62 – 23/116.

    008 35/14: “And none (O man!) can tell you (the Truth) like the One (Allah) - - -”. This may be true if Allah exists. But the truth as told in the Quran, at best is partly the truth - mistakes, invalid “signs” and “proofs”, contradictions, unclear language, etc. Also see 28/75 – 34/48 – 43/86.

    009 42/24: “And Allah - - - proves the Truth by His Words.” Muhammad was asked many times to prove his - or presumably Allah’s - words but he never did, and seemed never to be able to, this even more so, as f. ex. some of his “explanations” for why he never could prove anything, an intelligent man like him knew were lies. And the words of the Quran prove not a thing, among other reasons because there are:
    Far too many mistakes pretending to be facts. (Swindle?)

    Far too many loose statements pretending to be facts. (Swindle?)
    Far too many invalid “signs” pretending to be documentation. (Swindle?)

    Far too many invalid “proofs” - some even wrong - pretending to be documentation. (Swindle?)
    Some obvious lies – f. ex. that miracles would make no-one believe. (Swindle.)

    Muhammad was unable to present anything but fast-talk when asked for proofs. (Swindle?)
    Lots of invalid use of logic. (Swindle?)
    Lots of contradictions – (proves of lies?)
    These all are hallmarks of a crook and a cheat and a deceiver.

    The last mentioned law – about punishing the raped woman – is among the very most unjust laws that have ever existed (may be together with the law that says that stealing/robbing/raping/killing in jihad – everything is jihad – is “good and lawful”), especially as Allah (if he exists and is omniscient) knows she is not guilty.

    BalasHapus
  125. SOME ERRORS IN QURAN ABOUT ALLAH
    http://www.1000mistakes.com
    Allah’s behaviour according to the Quran.


    00b 2/65-66: “We (Allah*) said to them ’Be ye apes, despised and rejected’. So We made it an example to their own time and to their posterity, and a lesson for those who fear Allah”. That humans are changed into apes is an extraordinary statement. An extraordinary statement needs an extraordinary proof. The Quran here offers no proof at all.

    00c 2/105: “But Allah will choose for His special Mercy whom He will - - -“. Muhammad Asad here explains that this is stating that Jews and Christians refused to believe in Muhammad and his Quran, because Muhammad was from the “outside” – the Quran, Islam and Muslims repeats and repeats this unproven claim and disuses it as an “explanation”, whereas the real main reason was that there were such a number of and such fundamental differences from the Bible, that something obviously was very wrong. Besides, the Jews – the absolute majority of non-Arabs in the area – believed they had a covenant, and both the Quran and modern time Islam and Muslims are dishonest enough never to mention this fact as a main reason for why the Jews were not interested in Muhammad’s teachings: The covenant and the very different religion were the two reasons why they were not interested in Islam – not what the Quran and Islam claims and claims and claims (as normal for them absolutely without any proof or documentation) – that the reason was that Muhammad was not a Jew.

    013 2/108: “But whoever changeth from Faith (Islam*) to Unbelief, hath strayed without doubt from the even way (the road to Paradise*)”. With all the mistakes and wrong logic in the Quran, not to mention all the contradictions, there is a most real doubt for that Islam can be “the even way” to Paradise – this even more so when one knows that the only source for the stories in the Quran, was the very morally degenerated man and self proclaimed prophet Muhammad (who did not have the gift of being able to make prophesies, but used the nice title all the same) – nearly all self proclaimed prophets through the time have turned out to be false prophets wanting something in this life – normally money, women and/or power - without caring too much for the means they used. Muhammad at least wanted women and power. (And if there is a next life: Where do all Muslims end if Islam is a wrong way and they discover too late that it may be a made up religion?)

    00d 6/101: “- - - how can he (Yahweh*) have a son when He hat no consort?” Wrong - and the Quran has itself given one possible solution: It declares that the god may just say “Be” and it is. May be Yahweh just said “Be a son”, and Jesus was.

    But there is another, but little known fact: In the very old Jewish religion there was a female god, too. They spoke about the god and his Amat (source among others “New Scientist”). In the very masculine society of the old Hebrews, the goddess was forgotten, though, - - - but it was possible for Yahweh to have a son “the natural way”. Gods would know this, but Muhammad not. Also see 17/111 above.
    But why should gods make children the same way as humans? Similar claim in 18/5 – 112/3.

    00e 7/57: “It is He who sendeth the winds - - -”. The winds are made by differences in temperatures and air pressure. Islam will have to prove that Allah is doing it - if he does.

    014 9/111: “Allah hath purchased of the Believers their persons and their goods; - - - they fight in his cause, and slay and are slain: a promise binding on him in truth, through the Law, the Gospel, and the Quran: - - -”. This is a really strong one. If there is something that is absolutely sure, it is that you do not find orders or incitement to slaying in the Gospels. This is 110% wrong.

    BalasHapus
  126. NON-ARAB WORDS IN THE QURAN
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    The Quran very strongly stresses that it is written in pure and correct Arabic. Normally some non-Arabic words should not mean very much, but as both the Quran, Islam and Muslims stress the pure and correct language as a “sign”/”proof” for that the book is made by Allah, it becomes serious.

    An omniscient god using the purity of the language as a proof for his authorship, would not use one single non-Arabic word - this even more so as in most cases corresponding Arab words did exist. One Muslim “explanation” (set forth by the in philology educated scholar Muslim Jalal al-Din al-Suyuti, dead 1505 AD) is that Arabs have used the words so much, that they have made them Arab.

    Like many Muslim “explanations” concerning mistakes in the Quran, it is very ad hoc, and strongly marked by the intense necessity to find some explanation, and by the fact that this was the only one possible one - good or not they have to use it.

    The language - and the “explanation” - is not pure enough and good enough to prove Allah’s existence, his connection to Muhammad, or Allah’s authorship.

    Pure Arab also is the language spoken in Heaven according to some Islamic literature (and some Muslim sects - notably the Amaddijjas - have “proved” it also is the original language on Earth, believe it or not.)

    12/2: “We (Allah*) have sent it down as an Arabic Quran - - -.”

    13/37: “Thus heve We (Allah*) revealed it (the Quran*) to be a judgement of authority in Arabic.”

    16/103: “’It is a man that teaches him (Muhammad*)’. (But*) The tongue of him they point to (a learned foreigner*) is notably foreign, while this is Arabic, pure and clear”. The proof is invalid (even if the teacher was a foreigner, Muhammad's retelling would depend on Muhammad's choice of words), also because the language is not “pure and clean”.

    41/44: “Unfortunately for their (non-Muslims*) postulate (that Muhammad had a foreign teacher*), any possible human teacher they could think of would be poor in Arabic speech if they had all the knowledge that the Quran reveals of previous revelations (the Bible*).

    Apart from that, even the most eloquent Arab could not, and cannot, produce anything with the eloquence, width, and depth of Quranic teaching, as if evident from every verse of the book (the Quran*)”.

    Well, the language proves nothing here, too, as it is not “pure and clean Arab” and as it in case was Muhammad's choise of words that were spread, not the possible teacher's. (Also; really the Quran does not show much knowledge about the Bible, but more about the non-Biblical legends and tales that were rife and popular in Arabia - and beyond - at the time of Muhammad.

    BalasHapus
  127. MUHAMMAD IN THE BIBLE? -
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    The old Arab alphabet only had the consonants - it even today is unclear what is the real meaning of many sentences.

    The old Arab alphabet did not have the points (“diacritical marks”) used later to mark different letters.

    The old Arab alphabet did not have marks like full stop or comma – even though many a Muslim today claims that the Hafs version of the Quran he is reading – or may be the Warsh version if he is from Africa – is an exact copy of Muhammad’s words “down to the last comma”.

    The written Arab language and alphabet was not perfected until ca. 900 AD - perfect writing was impossible around 650 AD when the official Quran was made.

    But all the same the use of imported words in a book trying to use perfect Arab language as a proof for divine origin, tells that it is not made by an omniscient god - he had not made such mistakes.
    We stress that the following samples partly are taken from Internet, as our Arab is not up to that standard.

    Therefore it must be used carefully, and if you find mistakes, please inform us. It only is meant as a taste - according to experts there are a lot more:

    Acadian:
    Adam = man or mankind. The correct Arab word: Basharan or insane.
    Eden = garden.
    The correct Arab word: Janna.

    Aramaic:
    Qiyama = resurrection.

    Assyrian:
    Abraham/Ibrahim - a name.
    The correct Arab equivalent: Abu Raheem.

    Egyptian:
    Pharaoh = king or potentate (also a title). Used 84 times in the Quran.

    Ethiopic:
    Malak = angel (2/33)

    Greek:
    Iblis - corruption of the Greek word diabolos = devil.
    Injil - corruption of the Greek word eua(n)ggelion = Gospel. Correct.

    Hebrew:
    Ahbar = teacher.
    Darasa = to find the deepest meanings of the scriptures by exact and thorough studies.

    Furquan (also used in Syriac, pwrqn) = to make free, salvation.

    Issa or Isa = Esau (brother of the patriarch Jacob). The Quran says it means Jesus. Correct Arab for Jesus: Yeshuwa.

    Jahannam (Gehinnom or Gehenna) = originally the valley of Hennom or Hinnom near Jerusalem, intensely used for Pagan (Baal) sacrifices to fire, and it therefore later gave the name to Hell.

    BalasHapus
  128. MUHAMMAD IN THE BIBLE? -
    http://www.1000mistakes.com

    It is not unusual for self proclaimed “prophets” starting new sects or religions to try to legitimate themselves by attaching themselves to canonized texts. May be that is what Muhammad did, too.

    There are stories connecting him to learned men, and this is tried to be used as proofs for that he is a prophet in the Jewish successions of prophets. And of course if he figures in the Bible (which the Quran indicates) that must be an excellent proof for his legitimacy.

    And not to forget: The Quran really says – many places - he is mentioned in the Bible, and then Islam HAS to find him there, because they have no proofs for his legitimacy and connection to a god – only his own words. But also because mistakes in the Quran mean that something is wrong with both Muhammad and the religion.

    That is a main reason why Islam can accept no mistake in the Quran - no matter how obvious the mistake is that Islam tries to explain it away, even though many of the “explanations” are downright pathetic.

    The two places in the Quran that most clearly says he is foretold in the Bible are:

    Surah 7/verse 157:
    “Those who follow the Messenger (Muhammad*), the unlettered Prophet, whom they find mentioned in their own (Scriptures) – in the Law (the 5 first parts of the OT are often called "the Law" even though the law only is a minor part of it*) and the Gospel (first 4 parts of NT*) - - -.” And:

    Surah 61/verse 6:
    “- - - Jesus, the son of Mary said: ‘O Children of Israel! I am the Messenger of Allah (sent) to you , confirming the Law (which came) before me, and giving the glad Tidings of a messenger to come after me, whose name shall be Ahmad (another version of the name Muhammad*) - - -.”

    Islam needs to find foretelling in the Bible for 2 reasons:
    There does not exist one single documentation or any other proof for that Muhammad had any connection to a god – there only are his words. And Muhammad was no saint or reliable gentleman, in spite of the glossy picture Islam tries to paint of him – the man that legitimized al-Taqiyya (the lawful lie) and adviced his followers to break their oats if that would give a better result, is not too reliable. A prophesy about him in the Bible would strongly indicate something.

    And: If there is no prophesy about him both in the OT and the NT that means that there are serious mistakes in the Quran, and it can not have been made/sent down/revered in Heaven by a god - - - and if there is no Allah involved, Islam is a made up religion and Muhammad a cheater and deceiver.

    BalasHapus
  129. MUHAMMAD IN THE BIBLE? -
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    Here are some of the theories about where to find Muhammad in the Bible – arranged according to where the points appear in the Bible.

    We use New International Version – NIV – because that is the newest translation and consequently likely to be the most reliable, as science learns a little more about the old languages every year).
    THE OLD TESTAMENT (OT).

    Genesis 17/20:
    “As for Ishmael, I (Yahweh*) have heard you (Abraham*): I will make him fruitful and will greatly increase his numbers. He will be father of twelve rulers, and I will make him into a great nation”. This some Muslims call the first foretelling about Muhammad and the great nation of Arabia. But they omit to mention that this foretelling was fulfilled already a couple of generations later as told in 1. Mos.25/13 – 16: “These are the names of the sons of Ishmael, listed in the order of their birth: - - - (12 names*) - - -.

    These were the sons of Ishmael, and these are the names of the twelve tribal rulers according to their settlements and camps.” (Some translators say princes instead of rulers, and nations instead of tribes.)

    Well, here are the 12 rulers and the great nation – 12 tribes after all meant power in a sparsely populated land. But how Muslims are able to see Muhammad in this, we have not found out.

    Genesis 21/21:
    “While he (Ishmael*) was in the desert of Paran, his mother got a wife for him from Egypt”. Paran is on the Sinai Peninsula. But there also is a place with that name near Mecca (well, actually it is Faran, not Paran, but Islam has mainly switched to calling it Paran for obvious reasons - and they hardly ever mention this) – and the Muslims do not say that perhaps it was this Paran the Bible speaks about.

    They simply declare that the name proves it was this place, and that the Paran in Sinai there is no reason to talk about. It is like declearing that Stalin in all his brutality was an American because there is a town in USA named Moscow (there really is).

    But when they quote the Bible and 1. Mos. and use it for a “proof”, it is dishonesty bordering something very distasteful not also to mention 1. Mos. 25/18: “His (Ishmael’s*) descendants settled in the area from Havilah to Shur, near the border of Egypt, as you go toward Asshur.” Which was a very natural place, as Ishmael’s mother, Hagar, was from Egypt.

    It also made it easy for her to find a wife from Egypt for her son, like the Bible tells she did – whereas deep inside the Arabian peninsula, that had been quite another task.

    BalasHapus
  130. MUHAMMAD IN THE BIBLE? -
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    There is not one single place in the entire Bible where Arabs are mentioned as brothers or even as more distant relatives. With the single exception of 1.Mos. 25/18 where the word is used to stress the Ishmaelites' bad conduct (see point 2 above) this also goes for the claimed forefathers of the Arabs.

    The word brother(s)/brethren/brotherhood also is used figuratively in the Quran – at least 32 times – and the Quran follows just the same rule as the Bible: Brothers are belonging to a group – Muslims to Muslims (god or less god), Arabs to Arabs, tribe people within the tribe, (even Lot/Lut they try to pretend belonged to the locals), the bad to the bad.

    Even the one and single time where Jews clearly are mentioned (59/11) in this connection it is not said that Arabs or Muslims are the brothers of Jews, but that the hypocrites (no specification of nationality, so likely all hypocrites) are the brothers of the Jews (belonging to the group “the bad ones”).

    Not one single time it is said or even hinted that the Arabs are the brothers of the Jews. A fact no Muslim ever mentions (and few know).

    Arabia and Arabs are mentioned a few times in OT, for example 2Chronicles 9/14 and 22/1, Isaiah 21/13, Jeremiah 25/24, Ezekiel 30/5.

    They always are mentioned in neutral words – like paying tribute to King Solomon – or in negative connections, as enemies. Not one place is there said or hinted anything about relationship, not to mention kinship and absolutely not a comma about brotherhood.

    For some reason or other Muslims never mention this fact, either – but then of course it is more essential to win the debate than to find out what is right. After all al-Taqiyya – the lawful lie – is both a right and a duty to Muslims when it comes to defending or promoting the religion.

    The religion they believe in because other believes in it and have told them to believe in from blind faith - - - because the others believe in it from blind fait, and the clergy and others do not want to question their beliefs and their small or big platforms of power.

    Muslims claim – as normal without documentation – that the Quran are the words of Allah, and that Muhammad thus spoke the words of the god, which is one of the criteria (he misses on others - see below) for being the prophet Moses spoke about (Jeremiah 1/9 in addition to 5. Mos. 18/15 and 18/18-19).

    This could have been right - - - if Islam proves that the Quran really is from a god (actually all the mistakes and other wrong points proves 100% that it is not from a god – no god would do such a sorry work). Besides: Even if it was correct that they were the words of a god, it would only be a criterion, not a proof – many of the Jewish prophets spoke the words of the god, according to both the Bible and the Quran, but they were not the prophet Moses spoke about. Muslims presents the unproven claim in triumph like a proof.

    Muslims also dismiss in what connection these two verses were said. They themselves tell others strictly that you cannot take a verse – or more – from the Quran and make conclusions or statements from that – a standard demand from any Muslim, especially when he meets arguments that are difficult to answer, an often used last way out.

    BalasHapus
  131. MUHAMMAD IN THE BIBLE? -
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    The main things are:
    They were never claimed to be prophesies when they were said.

    Muhammad never claimed to have the gift of being able to make prophesies.

    Muhammad only “borrowed”/stole the imposing and impressing title, he was no real prophet. He did not even pretend to be a prophet – he only used the title.

    And when he in reality was no prophet – not even a pretender – he could not be the future prophet Moses told about. (We know there exist "softer" definitions for who is a prophet, like "a person speaking on behalf of a god" - it is an imposing title and many wants to use it. But a real prophet has to be able to make prophesies).

    Then there is 5.Mos. 18/20 – the next-door neighbour to the for Islam essential 18/18: “But a prophet who presumes to speak in my name anything I have not commanded him to say, or a prophet who speaks in the name of other gods, must be put to death.” These are criteria for singling out false prophets.

    In his famous and infamous “Satanic Verses” Muhammad promoted the three pagan goddesses al-Lat, al-Uzza and Manat – 3 daughters of the Arab main pagan god al-Lah (the same god that Muhammad renamed to Allah).

    To promote pagan goddesses definitely is something Yahweh had “not commanded him to say”. And promoting the pagan goddesses meant Muhammad also could no be speaking in the name of Allah just then, but in the name of the pagan al-Lah – another god.

    According to this verse – in the same chapter that Islam is using as a strong and reliable proof – it as you see is documented that according to definition Muhammad is a false prophet (also f. ex. all that is wrong in the Quran documents the same).

    And no false prophet could be the prophet Moses spoke about. The same for a "not real prophet".
    And one more context just seconds later in the same speech of Moses (5.Mos. 18/21). Moses said: “If what a prophet proclaims in the name of the Lord (Yahweh*) does not take place or come true, that is a message the Lord has not spoken”.

    Muhammad never even made real prophesies and a lot of what he said else in the Quran, pretending to repeat the words of a god, most obviously is not true – just look at all the mistaken facts and all the other wrong points in the book.

    According to 5.Mos. 18/21 (another verse in the Bible Muslims never mention) this proves – on top of the other proofs – that Muhammad was no prophet. Consequently also for this reason he cannot have been the prophet Moses talked about.

    As mentioned the word “brother” etc. are used many times in the Bible. It even is used in exactly the same sentence in at least one more for Israel crucial case, and by the same man, Moses, and speaking to the same people – the Jews. 5.Mos. 17/15: “- - - be sure to appoint over you the king your Lord your God (Yahweh*) chooses. He must be from among your own brothers. Do not place over you, one who is not a brother Israelite.”

    One more verse and one more context Muslims never mention – it is permitted to guess why. No further comments necessary.

    BalasHapus
  132. MUHAMMAD IN THE BIBLE? -
    http://www.1000mistakes.com

    Moses spoke about a prophet.
    Muhammad did not have that gift. It is very clear from the Quran that he neither had the gift, nor ever claimed or pretended to have it – not one single time in the entire book.

    Oh, there were a few times according to traditions, when things he said, later came true, and also some pep-talk which always are optimistic and comes true if one succeeds in what one tries to do. It is like that with anybody that speaks much – pep-talk and other talk – that alt least some things has to come true for simple statistical reasons – and the rest mostly is forgotten.
    But for themselves that rule is invalid and they quote these two verses from 5.Mos. very much out of the context.
    Because the context clearly tells that Moses was speaking to and about the Jews, and verses 18/1-2 even specifies who the “brothers” were – he had used the same word just seconds earlier in the same speech to the same people and in the same contexts:

    The Levi tribe “shall have no inheritance from among their brothers (= the 11 other tribes*). The Lord (Yahweh*) is their inheritance (they should be priests and be paid for that*) - - -“.

    Then seconds later he use the same word without specifying that now he is speaking about other brothers (which he had had to do not to confuse his listeners if he had meant Arabs or Israelites or someone else) – for the simple reason that he continued speaking about the same 11 tribes (by the way: Jesus was from the Judah tribe).

    There are more contexts: Moses spoke about a prophet.

    Muhammad in reality was not a prophet. A prophet is a person with close enough connections to a god, so that the god tells him/her or informs him/her about the future on topics the god wants humans to know. (To be more spesific: A prophet makes prophesies. He makes prophesies so often and/or so essential ones that prophesying is a marked part of his mission.

    Conclusion:
    It is so obvious a conclusion that it is not necessary to stress that it is the only one that is logically possible:

    These verses has nothing to do with Muhammad – it simply is Moses talking to his people about his people. Even each and every of some of these points above prove that 100% - not to mention when one takes all together.

    BalasHapus
  133. MUHAMMAD IN THE BIBLE? -
    http://www.1000mistakes.com

    Deuteronomy (5. Mos.) 18/15 + 18/18 continued:
    “- - - a prophet like me (Moses*) - - -“ / “- - - a prophet like you (Moses*) - - -.”

    Muslims claim that there are so many likenesses between Moses and Muhammad, that Muhammad has to be the prophet Moses spoke about. And that there are so many differences between Moses and Jesus that it cannot be Jesus.

    The trouble is that no matter what two men you choose in all this world and through all times – choose any two you like – you will find similarities and you will find differences (though it is typical that Islam only looks for similarities between Moses and Muhammad, and for differences between Moses and Jesus – they are not trying to find out what is right, only to get the answer they need.) Such similarities and differences may be interesting, but they have no value as proofs it they are not “sine qua non” – facts that make other answers impossible.
    Here are two central words: “prophet” and “Moses”.

    But the main word is “prophet” – “Moses” is just for comparison or measure. And of course Muslims debate the measure, not the fundamental word – wise of them, as Muhammad was not a real prophet (see the chapter about Muhammad).

    Yes he was not even pretending to have the gift of a prophet (see the previous piece above) – he only "borrowed" that impressing title.

    Perhaps he was a messenger for someone or something, but no real prophet.
    And the thing to compare if you are to compare one prophet with another, is if he/she is as good and as powerful in making prophesies – and correct prophesies – as the other.

    Muhammad obviously here falls true completely, as he did not have that gift at all. And a man – no matter how charismatic – who was no real prophet, could not be the prophet Moses talked about.

    (On the other hand Jesus could be. Both according to the Quran and to the Bible he was a prophet at least as great as Moses - even if Hadiths place Jesus in 2. Heaven and Moses in 5.).

    BalasHapus
  134. MUHAMMAD IN THE BIBLE? -
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    A small PS: In John 5/46 Jesus says: “If you believed Moses, you would believe me, for he wrote about me”. Even the Quran states that Jesus was a prophet that spoke the truth.
    Deuteronomy (5.Mos.) 33/2:

    “The Lord (Yahweh/God*) came from Sinai and dawned over them from Seir; he shone forth from Mount Paran. He came with myriads of holy ones from the south - - -.” This is not Yahweh, according to some Arabs, but Muhammad and his warriors. This in spite of:

    Muhammad never was in Sinai – at least not after he got “myriads” of followers (most likely never unless it was before he started his religion in 610 AD, and it is not said he ever went there).
    The same goes for Seir – a place mentioned several times in the Pentateuch in OT (f. ex. Numbers (4. Mos.) 10/12, 12/16, 13/3, 13/26 and 5. Mos. 1/1) as the place where the Edomites settled near the Dead Sea.

    Muhammad hardly ever went there, except perhaps he passed it on his way to Syria when working on caravans in younger years, and some Muslims then says it refers to battle King David won at a place with the same/similar name - - - but in 5. Mos. 33/2 it is Moses who was speaking, and he lived 100-200 years earlier and never heard about that battle.

    Some also wants it to be the village Sa’ir near Jerusalem, but Moses never entered Palestine – and neither did the tent he used for a temple, in which he had the contact with his god – the god (not the prophet – the Lord in the Bible always means Yahweh/God) that came “from Sinai and Sair and Paran).
    And the same also goes for Mt. Paran – a mountain and an area in Sinai.

    This mountain Muslims admittedly has “moved” to Arabia, near Mecca (a mountain and an area with a similar name - Faran, but Muslims now mostly claim the name is Paran), but till now we have not read any real scientist that is in doubt: The Mt. Paran is in Sinai.

    This mountain and area is mentioned many times in the Bible (4. Mos.10/12, 12/16, 13/3, 13/26, 5. Mos. 1/1) and science as said is in no doubt. (We may add that Yahweh according to the Bible, in Sinai manifested himself to the Jews and to Moses as a column of smoke by day and one of fire/light by night. He could well shine in the night from Mt. Paran.

    Muslims wants it to mean that Muhammad’s religion shone from the mountain with the similar name near Mecca – but neither Muhammad nor Islam had any special connection to that mountain, not to mention that the Israelis in Sinai would not be able to see him if he shone from Mt. Faran in Arabia.

    Sorry – Muslims will have to bring proofs, not only claims).
    The name “Bozrah” is mentioned sometimes – it is not present day Basra, but Al-Busairah in Edom, south of the Dead Sea.

    And as said: The word “the Lord” in the Bible always means God/Yahweh (or in NT sometimes Jesus) – and Muhammad was no god and no Jesus. Also because of this it is not possible it can be Muhammad that is meant - in the OT the word "Lord" always and without exceptions means Yahweh.

    BalasHapus
  135. MUHAMMAD IN THE BIBLE? -
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    As you may guess, all this is just one mess of guesswork, “ad hock” proposals and wishful thinking to get the “right” answers, instead of seeking for truth.

    The last of these three lines that make up the claimed foretelling of Muhammad, is “- - - he (Yahweh* - the only subject that is referred to) shone forth from Mount Paran”.

    There only is one possible meaning to this according to some Muslims – also here normally not Islam, but some Muslims – and that is that the glory of Allah shone in the form of Muhammad’s glorious religion from Paran (or Faran) in Arabia.

    It nearly always are possible to make figurative stories out of literal ones – Muslims are experts on that, as that is their normal last ditch defence to nearly anything that is wrong in the Quran – things that used to be the plain truth, switches to allegories or similar as soon as reality or science proves that it is wrong, “and the allegory must be understood differently and is absolutely right if we understand it like this and this”.

    Here Moses is reminding his Jews about how Yahweh – in his incarnations, a column of smoke by day and one of fire/light by night according to the Bible – accompanied them from Sinai (a mountain on the Sinai peninsula where the Jews stopped for some time on their march from Egypt) via Seir (another mountain and an area also on Sinai peninsula) and sometime along the route among other places shone in the night from Mt. Paran (also a mountain and an area on the Sinai peninsula).

    But such a description of facts does not prove Muhammad, and Muslims need proofs. – then make a parable out of it and “understand” it the way you like best - - - and as normal for Muslims based only on undocumented claims. And twist the facts enough to get the answer you need.
    But the trouble is that also Paran is mentioned several times in the Bible (see point 3 in the first half of this piece).

    According to the Bible it is not absolutely clear exactly where it was – the different translations give 2 possible locations (near the Red Sea or near the river Jordan and some days walk from the mount Seir – which makes the Red Sea location most likely, as that mountain is in west Sinai). But it is absolutely clear that it was along the route the Jews followed after Egypt, and they lived in and marched through Sinai, without one single reference to Arabia at all – not until under King Solomon some 200 years later (2. Chron. 9/14).

    And actually: If it had been true that Moses had marched all his at least 2 million people (600ooo men + women and children according to the Bible) and all their animals all the way through the arid desert on Arabian peninsula all the way down to Paran or Faran near Mecca in Arabia and then the same hot and dry way back– believe it if you want – these 3 lines only reminds the Jews on that Yahweh’s manifestation had been together with them all the way from Egypt until Palestine (Moses made this speech “east of Jordan” (5. Mos. 1/5) which means near the border of Palestine – “in the fortieth year” (5. Mos. 1/3), which means shortly before he died and Joshua lead the Jews into the future Israel).

    All the story tells about "the Lord", and "the Lord" = Yahweh witout exceptions in OT. If Islam still insists, they will have to produse some proofs, not only loos claims.

    BalasHapus
  136. MUHAMMAD IN THE BIBLE? -
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    Psalms 45/2-5:
    “Gird your sword upon your side, O mighty one; clothe yourself with splendour and majesty. In your majesty ride forth victoriously in behalf of truth, humility and righteousness; let your right hand display awesome deeds. Let your sharp arrows pierce the hearts of the king’s enemy - - -“.

    This is Muhammad riding to war and battle, Muslims says.

    But saying it, they for some reason or other omit verse 45/1, that shoves that this is someone singing for some king – “I recite my verse for the king” – and Muhammad was no king.

    And strangely enough they also omit verse 6, that shows that the one the singer is asking to kill the king’s enemies, and the “mighty one” that is to “ride forth victoriously”, is God/Yahweh.

    Muhammad was no god.
    And it is questionable if a man who stole and lied/broke his oath, raped, enslaved, tortured, extorted, murdered, and incited to hate and suppression, not to mention glued himself to a god as his platform of power, rode forth “in behalf of truth, humility and righteousness”.

    Psalms 149/6 – 7:
    “May the praise of God be in their mouth and a double-edged sword in their hands, to inflict vengeance on the nations and punishment on the people - - -.”

    This for sure is Muhammad and his men!! - - according to some Muslims. But why do they skip verse 2 that tells that this is Jews praising their god (Yahweh) and their king – perhaps David or Solomon?: “Let Israel rejoice in their Maker (Yahweh*); let the people of Zion be glad in their king - - -“.

    BalasHapus
  137. MUHAMMAD IN THE BIBLE? -
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    Muhammad had very little to do with Zion and was little praised by Israel.

    Song of Songs (Song of Solomon) 5/16:
    This is a love song – nearly a duet between a woman (the Beloved) and a man (the Lower), but with a few lines here and there from “Friends”. Perhaps the most poetic piece in the entire Bible. In chapter 5, verse 16 the woman sings: “His mouth is sweetness itself; he is altogether lovely. This is my lover, this is my friend, O daughters of Jerusalem”. With Solomon involved, it naturally happened in Jerusalem.


    The Hebrew word for “altogether lovely” is “machmad”.

    Muslims claim that it can be translated to “praise” = Ahmad = Muhammad (= the praised one) and is a proof for Muhammad in the Bible.

    You will NEVER find a scientist of any kind of science that will accept that a possibility = proof. Not any other reasonable intelligent person either.

    And that the real meaning of the lines is: “His mouth is sweetness himself, he is Muhammad. This is my lover, this is my friend, O daughters of Jerusalem”.

    But:
    Verses 1/5-6 tells she was a dark woman. It is known only one dark woman in Muhammad’s harem – the concubine Marieh. But she was a slave from Egypt, not a woman from Jerusalem.
    It is very clear from several places in the song that this happened in Jerusalem. Muhammad never visited Jerusalem – and definitely not after his rich first wife Kadijah died and he could go looking for women.

    Verses 3/7, 3/9, 3/11, and 8/12 tell clearly that this happened at the time of King Solomon – some 1600 years before Muhammad.

    Verse 8 tells that the woman was from Lebanon. None of Muhammad’s wives were from Lebanon, as far as we have been able to find out.
    Actually point 3 is alone enough to prove Muhammad is not involved: some 1600 years before him is a long time.

    Also: The word “machmad” appears 13 times in the OT. (Kings 20/6, 2 Chronicles 36/19, Isaiah 64/11, Lamentation 1/19, 1/11, 2/4, Ezekiel 24/16, 24/21, 24/25, Hosea 9/6, 9/16, Joel 3/5 + here). Exchange the word for Muhammad, and get some strange prose – or poetry.

    The argument simply is made up. Muslims always stress that reading the Quran, you cannot pick sentences here and there – you have to see the complete picture to get the meanings right. But they all too often do the opposite themselves; if a twisting of a word or a sentence taken out of the complete story can be used to construct a meaning they want.

    Isaiah 1/7:
    “When he (the lookout in the tower*) sees chariots with teams of horses, riders on donkeys or riders on camels, let him be alert, fully alert.”

    This must be a prophesy about Muhammad’s arrival, Muslims say – though rarely Muslim scholars speaking to educated persons. It f. ex. could be a million others.

    And verse 9 tells why scholars seldom speak about this "proof" forMuhammadin the Bible: The ones arriving are refugees from Babylon – hardly any Muhammad among them. Especially as Babylon fell 1000 years before Muhammad.

    BalasHapus
  138. MUHAMMAD IN THE BIBLE? -
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    There is nothing that says it is about a famous flight – it may have been about some more local conflict, though essential enough for the victims. Also see the point just below.

    Verse 21/9 - just a few lines before the ones Islam quotes - tells this episode has to do with the fall of Babylon - a fact that Muslims conveniently "forgets" - something that happened more than 1000 years before Muhammad. Now the name Babylon often is used as an expression for a bad or degenerated community, but even if you here say that Babylon represents the Quraysh tribe and Mecca, it does not fit, as Muhammad did not flee because of the fall of Mecca. Mecca and the Quraysh still were very powerful when Muhammad fled in 622 AD.
    These refugees are fleeing from war. Muhammad fled not from war, but from persecution.

    We know that Muhammad did not visit the area of Tema during his flight – it is far too far north (approximately 400 km north of Mecca and more than 300 km north of Medina, whereas Muhammad followed a rather direct though hither-and-thither (to avoid his persecutors) route between Mecca and Medina). Strangely Muslims never mention this, even though at least their scholars know it very well.

    The essential fact here: Isaiah lived and wrote during the time of the Assyrians. The Assyrians started invasion of Arabia in 732 BC – also a fact Muslim scholars know very well. Isaiah simply wrote about and made a prophesy about the coming war.

    BalasHapus
  139. MUHAMMAD IN THE BIBLE? -
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    One more essential fact:
    The time frame! – even one more fact Muslim scholars know, but cold-bloodedly omits in order to twist the information:

    The very next verses (21/16-17) of Isaiah continues: “This is what the Lord (Yahweh*) says to me: “Within one year, as a servant bound by contract would count it, all the pomp of Kedar will come to an end.

    The survivors of the bowmen, the warriors of Kedar, will be few”. Here it is directly said that this prophesy is to be fulfilled within a year – not some 1300 years later and concerning Muhammad.

    To cherry-pick a few lines that can be twisted to give the answer you want if you stretch your imagination enough, and then omit lines just before telling it talks about something entirely differrent, and the very next line that proves what you say is a lie – there is only one expression for that: Dishonesty.

    Well, one or two more: Al-Taqiyya (the lawful lie) and Kitman (the lawful half-truth) – expressions you only find in Islam of the major religions. (As for al-Taqiyya and Kitman: see chapter about al-Taqiyya).

    Isaiah 53:
    This is too long to quote, but some Muslims are sure the person is Muhammad. Read the chapter – it is about half a page – and laugh (or weep).

    This man has no similarity to Muhammad – f. ex. verse 9: “- he had done no violence, nor was any deceit in his mouth.”

    Muhammad was a mass murderer, rapist and warlord and one of his slogans was: “War is deceit” according to Ibn Ishaq.
    But the description may fit Jesus.

    Isaiah 63:
    This is too long to quote. But Muslims say the mighty one obviously is Muhammad. But read it – it is God/Yahweh speaking to and about the people of Israel!

    Muhammad so definitely was no god – and absolutely not Yahweh.

    Habakuk 3/3:
    “God came from Teman, the Holy One from Mount Paran”.

    Now both the Bible and science says Mount Paran is in Sinai. But Islam says near Mecca even though the correct name of that mountain according to Muslim sources is Faran, and then the Holy One – the god – must mean Allah and Teman must indicate Islam.

    But Teman is mentioned more places in the Bible, and Teman is not the best of places:
    In Jeremiah 49/7: Yahweh asks “Is there no longer wisdom in Teman?” (Well, if one were sarcastic one could agree that Teman must mean Islam).

    In Jeremiah 49/20 – 22 Yahweh says: “Therefore, hear what the Lord (Yahweh*) has planned against Edom, what he has purposed against those who live in Teman: The young of the flock will be dragged away; he (Yahweh*) will completely destroy their pasture because of them. - - - In that day the hearts of Edom’s warriors will be like the hearts of a woman in labour”.

    It is clear that Teman is a place in Edom (near the Dead Sea) with pastures and more – it is not a religion. But it is clear that it will be destroyed - may be it fits Islam anyhow?

    In Ezekiel 25/13 Yahweh tells he will lay waste Edom (near the Dead Sea), included the place Teman.
    In Amos 1/12 Yahweh says: “I will send fire upon Teman”. It clearly is a place – a village or a town – not a religion (It is difficult to send fire upon an idea).

    In Obadiah, verse 9 Yahweh says: “Your warriors, O Teman, will be terrified and in Esau’s mountains (Edom*) will be cut down in slaughter because of your violence against your brother Jacob”.

    Islam has one they can say was the brother of Isaac (Ishmael , but none that was the brother of Jacob except Esau (Ishmael was not Jacob'd brother)– and besides if Teman was Islam, the Muslims had been dead by now –“cut down in slaughter”.

    BalasHapus
  140. MUHAMMAD IN THE BIBLE? -
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    Actually nothing of this fits Islam’s history.
    And to make a long story short: The Bible indicates that Teman was a town near Jericho. And in no case it can have been Islam – the history is totally different.

    Haggai 2/7:
    Yahweh says: “I will shake all nations, and the desire of all nations will come - - -“.

    In Arabic “the desire of all nations” = “Hemdah” = “the praised one” that semantically = Muhammad. (the root is the verb Hamada that is the root of many words actually).

    But all the same the words are not freely interchangeable – no Muslim would call Muhammad Hamada - - - except when they here are looking for “proofs” for their “prophet” – proofs they dearly need, because they have none.

    In Surah 1, verse 2:
    “Praise (al-hamadi (from Hamada)) be to Allah” – you would be stoned if you said that
    Hamada/Hemdah = Muhammad and said
    “Muhammad be to Allah”.

    In Daniel 11/37 one have “He (a king*) will show no regard for the gods of his fathers or for the one (god*) desired (Hemdah*) by the women - - -“. Try to change Hamda for Muhammad here – and mix Muhammad up with pagan gods!

    Even if the root of the words is the same (Arab often have word roots consisting of 3 consonants, and then by filling in with different vowels they get different words and different meanings), the words are not freely interchangeable – except when wishful twisting of words and roots of words may give a "proof" for Muhammad’s divine contact.

    BalasHapus
  141. Some websites misleadingly tell about Islam and the prophet Muhammad saw. It occurs because of less knowledge about Islam. We should consult any scholars who knows more about islam. You can visit this website http://www.islam-guide.com/ . If you have any questions you can directly chat in the website, so you will know the truth about islam and the only truth.

    The Quran on Human Embryonic Development: ( http://www.islam-guide.com/ch1-1-a.htm )

    In the Holy Quran, God speaks about the stages of man’s embryonic development:

     We created man from an extract of clay.  Then We made him as a drop in a place of settlement, firmly fixed.  Then We made the drop into an alaqah (leech, suspended thing, and blood clot), then We made the alaqah into a mudghah (chewed substance)... 1 (Quran, 23:12-14)
    Literally, the Arabic word alaqah has three meanings: (1) leech, (2) suspended thing, and (3) blood clot.
    In comparing a leech to an embryo in the alaqah stage, we find similarity between the two2 as we can see in figure 1.  Also, the embryo at this stage obtains nourishment from the blood of the mother, similar to the leech, which feeds on the blood of others.3


    Figure 1: Drawings illustrating the similarities in appearance between a leech and a human embryo at the alaqah stage. (Leech drawing from Human Development as Described in the Quran and Sunnah, Moore and others, p. 37, modified from Integrated Principles of Zoology, Hickman and others.  Embryo drawing from The Developing Human, Moore and Persaud, 5th ed., p. 73.)

    The second meaning of the word alaqah is “suspended thing.”  This is what we can see in figures 2 and 3, the suspension of the embryo, during the alaqah stage, in the womb of the mother.
    Figure 2: We can see in this diagram the suspension of an embryo during the alaqah stage in the womb (uterus) of the mother. (The Developing Human, Moore and Persaud, 5th ed., p. 66.)  (Click on the image to enlarge it.)



       
    Figure 3: In this photomicrograph, we can see the suspension of an embryo (marked B) during the alaqah stage (about 15 days old) in the womb of the mother.  The actual size of the embryo is about 0.6 mm. (The Developing Human, Moore, 3rd ed., p. 66, from Histology, Leeson and Leeson.)



    The third meaning of the word alaqah is “blood clot.”  We find that the external appearance of the embryo and its sacs during the alaqah stage is similar to that of a blood clot.  This is due to the presence of relatively large amounts of blood present in the embryo during this stage4 (see figure 4).  Also during this stage, the blood in the embryo does not circulate until the end of the third week.5  Thus, the embryo at this stage is like a clot of blood.
    Figure 4: Diagram of the primitive cardiovascular system in an embryo during the alaqah stage.  The external appearance of the embryo and its sacs is similar to that of a blood clot, due to the presence of relatively large amounts of blood present in the embryo. (The Developing Human, Moore, 5th ed., p. 65.)  (Click on the image to enlarge it.)


    So the three meanings of the word alaqah correspond accurately to the descriptions of the embryo at the alaqah stage.
    The next stage mentioned in the verse is the mudghah stage.  The Arabic word mudghah means “chewed substance.”  If one were to take a piece of gum and chew it in his or her mouth and then compare it with an embryo at the mudghah stage, we would conclude that the embryo at the mudghah stage acquires the appearance of a chewed substance.  This is because of the somites at the back of the embryo that “somewhat resemble teethmarks in a chewed substance.”6 (see figures 5 and 6).
    Figure 5: Photograph of an embryo at the mudghah stage (28 days old).  The embryo at this stage acquires the appearance of a chewed substance, because the somites at the back of the embryo somewhat resemble teeth marks in a chewed substance.  The actual size of the embryo is 4 mm. (The Developing Human, Moore and Persaud, 5th ed., p. 82, from Professor Hideo Nishimura, Kyoto University, Kyoto, Japan.)

    BalasHapus
  142. Figure 6: When comparing the appearance of an embryo at the mudghah stage with a piece of gum that has been chewed, we find similarity between the two.
    A) Drawing of an embryo at the mudghah stage.  We can see here the somites at the back of the embryo that look like teeth marks. (The Developing Human, Moore and Persaud, 5th ed., p. 79.)
    B) Photograph of a piece of gum that has been chewed.
    (Click on the image to enlarge it.)



    How could Muhammad  have possibly known all this 1400 years ago, when scientists have only recently discovered this using advanced equipment and powerful microscopes which did not exist at that time?  Hamm and Leeuwenhoek were the first scientists to observe human sperm cells (spermatozoa) using an improved microscope in 1677 (more than 1000 years after Muhammad ).  They mistakenly thought that the sperm cell contained a miniature preformed human being that grew when it was deposited in the female genital tract.7
    Professor Emeritus Keith L. Moore8 is one of the world’s most prominent scientists in the fields of anatomy and embryology and is the author of the book entitled The Developing Human, which has been translated into eight languages.  This book is a scientific reference work and was chosen by a special committee in the United States as the best book authored by one person.  Dr. Keith Moore is Professor Emeritus of Anatomy and Cell Biology at the University of Toronto, Toronto, Canada.  There, he was Associate Dean of Basic Sciences at the Faculty of Medicine and for 8 years was the Chairman of the Department of Anatomy.  In 1984, he received the most distinguished award presented in the field of anatomy in Canada, the J.C.B. Grant Award from the Canadian Association of Anatomists.  He has directed many international associations, such as the Canadian and American Association of Anatomists and the Council of the Union of Biological Sciences.
    In 1981, during the Seventh Medical Conference in Dammam, Saudi Arabia, Professor Moore said: “It has been a great pleasure for me to help clarify statements in the Quran about human development.  It is clear to me that these statements must have come to Muhammad from God, because almost all of this knowledge was not discovered until many centuries later.  This proves to me that Muhammad must have been a messenger of God.”9  (To view the RealPlayer video of this comment click here ).
    Consequently, Professor Moore was asked the following question: “Does this mean that you believe that the Quran is the word of God?”  He replied: “I find no difficulty in accepting this.”10
    During one conference, Professor Moore stated: “....Because the staging of human embryos is complex, owing to the continuous process of change during development, it is proposed that a new system of classification could be developed using the terms mentioned in the Quran and Sunnah (what Muhammad  said, did, or approved of).  The proposed system is simple, comprehensive, and conforms with present embryological knowledge.  The intensive studies of the Quran and hadeeth (reliably transmitted reports by the Prophet Muhammad’s companions of what he said, did, or approved of) in the last four years have revealed a system for classifying human embryos that is amazing since it was recorded in the seventh century A.D.  Although Aristotle, the founder of the science of embryology, realized that chick embryos developed in stages from his studies of hen’s eggs in the fourth century B.C., he did not give any details about these stages.  As far as it is known from the history of embryology, little was known about the staging and classification of human embryos until the twentieth century.  For this reason, the descriptions of the human embryo in the Quran cannot be based on scientific knowledge in the seventh century.  The only reasonable conclusion is: these descriptions were revealed to Muhammad from God.  He could not have known such details because he was an illiterate man with absolutely no scientific training.”11  (View the RealPlayer video of this comment ).

    BalasHapus
  143. Next: The Quran on Mountains

    _____________________________

    Footnotes:

    (1) Please note that what is between these special brackets  ...  in this web site is only a translation of the meaning of the Quran.  It is not the Quran itself, which is in Arabic.

    (2) The Developing Human, Moore and Persaud, 5th ed., p. 8.

    (3) Human Development as Described in the Quran and Sunnah, Moore and others, p. 36.

    (4) Human Development as Described in the Quran and Sunnah, Moore and others, pp. 37-38.

    (5) The Developing Human, Moore and Persaud, 5th ed., p. 65.

    (6) The Developing Human, Moore and Persaud, 5th ed., p. 8.

    (7) The Developing Human, Moore and Persaud, 5th ed., p. 9.

    (8) Note: The occupations of all the scientists mentioned in this web site were last updated in 1997. 

    (9) The reference for this saying is This is the Truth (videotape).  For a copy of this videotape, please visit this page. 

    (10) This is the Truth (videotape). 

    (11) This is the Truth (videotape).  For a copy, see footnote no. 9. 

    BalasHapus

  144. ذٰلِكَ الْكِتٰبُ لَا رَيْبَ ۛ فِيهِ ۛ هُدًى لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ ﴿البقرة:٢﴾

    ﴾ Al Baqarah:2 ﴿
    This is the Book about which there is no doubt, a guidance for those conscious of Allah -


    أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْءَانَ ۚ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا۟ فِيهِ اخْتِلٰفًا كَثِيرًا ﴿النساء:٨٢﴾

    ﴾ An Nisaa:82 ﴿
    Then do they not reflect upon the Qur'an? If it had been from [any] other than Allah, they would have found within it much contradiction.

    It's a challenge for you who are in doubt about the quran, let alone you don't believe in the quran. Please accept the challenge:

    وَإِن كُنتُمْ فِى رَيْبٍ مِّمَّا نَزَّلْنَا عَلَىٰ عَبْدِنَا فَأْتُوا۟ بِسُورَةٍ مِّن مِّثْلِهِۦ وَادْعُوا۟ شُهَدَآءَكُم مِّن دُونِ اللَّهِ إِن كُنتُمْ صٰدِقِينَ ﴿البقرة:٢٣﴾

    ﴾ Al Baqarah:23 ﴿
    And if you are in doubt about what We have sent down upon Our Servant [Muhammad], then produce a surah the like thereof and call upon your witnesses other than Allah, if you should be truthful.

    If you fail, face the threathen:

    فَإِن لَّمْ تَفْعَلُوا۟ وَلَن تَفْعَلُوا۟ فَاتَّقُوا۟ النَّارَ الَّتِى وَقُودُهَا النَّاسُ وَالْحِجَارَةُ ۖ أُعِدَّتْ لِلْكٰفِرِينَ ﴿البقرة:٢٤﴾

    ﴾ Al Baqarah:24 ﴿
    But if you do not - and you will never be able to - then fear the Fire, whose fuel is men and stones, prepared for the disbelievers.
     
    www.islam-guide.com
    www.miraclesofislam.com
    www.miraclesofthequran.com

    BalasHapus
  145.   

    THE EFFECTS OF READING THE QUR’AN

    The Effects of Reading the Holy Qur’an on Muslim Students’ Heart Rate, Blood pressure and Perceived Stress Levels

    The present study consisted of two studies which investigated the effects of reading the Holy Qur’an on Muslim psychology students’ blood pressure, heart rate and perceived stress levels. Perceived stress level is the degree to which situations in a person’s life are appraised as stressful.

    The study was conducted because little research has examined the effects of reading the Holy Qur’an, and research that has been conducted is of low quality. For example, Vander Hoven (nd) a researcher from Netherlands hasn’t reported the findings from his research clearly. He briefly stated that “Muslims who can read Arabic and who read the Holy Qur’an regularly can protect themselves from psychological diseases”, but he gives no specific details of the evidence leading to this conclusion or the exact nature of the effects.

    Also another researcher, Yucel Salih (2007) has reported contradictory findings from his research; therefore it is unclear exactly what was found. For example, the researcher stated that “there are statistical changes in body temperature and respiratory rate, but they are not significant enough to support the positive effects of prayer on physical well-being”. But in the summary the researcher stated that “the current study found statistically significant changes of physiological conditions, and the study supports the hypothesis that prayer does have positive effects on physiology”.

    The sample consisted of 30 Muslim Psychology undergraduates from the University of Salford. There were 15 males and females. The sampling method used was convenience sampling. A two factor (2×2) repeated measures design was used.

    In the first study participants’ took part in an experiment which was divided into two conditions. In one condition participants’ heart rate, blood pressure and perceived stress levels were measured before and after reading Surah Alam Nashrah and Surah Al Rahman from the Holy Qur’an. In the other condition participants heart rate, blood pressure, and perceived stress levels were measured before and after reading a non-religious material which was written in Arabic. The order of taking part in the two conditions was counter balanced. So half of the participants read took part in the non-religious material condition first and then the Surah condition. And the other half took part in the Surah condition first and then the non-religious material condition.

    Data was analysed using two factor Anova and post hoc t-tests. It was found that participants’ heart rate, blood pressure, (systolic and diastolic) and perceived stress levels decreased after reading Surah Alam Nashrah Surah Al Rahman from the Holy Qur’an. In contrast no significant effects were seen from reading the non-religious Arabic material.

    In the second study the researcher conducted semi-structured interviews to study participants’ subjective experience of reading the Qur’an. 10 Muslim psychology undergraduates were interviewed. A content analysis conducted on participants’ responses to questions found that the most mentioned benefit of reading the Qur’an was that it educates and guides the reader to living a good life. It reminds the reader of their faith and it relaxes them.

    The researcher concluded that recitation of the Holy Qur’an appears to be psychologically and physiologically beneficial. It appears to reduce the readers perceived stress levels, heart rate and blood pressure. This effect cannot be found with the recitation of a non-religious material that is written in the same language as the Holy Qur’an.  

    Reference
    Abdullah, R., 2009. The Effects of Reading the Holy Qur’an on Muslim Students’ Heart rate, Blood Pressure and Perceived Stress Levels. Dissertation Abstract: University of Salford.

    BalasHapus

  146. THE EFFECT OF MUSIC VS. THE QURAN ON AN APPLE | IMAGINE WHAT IT DOES TO YOUR HEART


    When I started turning towards Islam in university, I was faced with the question of abstaining for music. It was a hard decision but I eventually took the plunge and gave it up. It wasn’t an easy journey for me and I moved back to listening to music, then gave it up only to once again start it again. I finally gave it up completely Alhamdulillah over five years ago (May Allah help me stay on this path).

    There are many who would argue that there is nothing wrong with music, it is just another gift of God, etc. The below just serves to confirm to me that my decision was indeed a wise one, an attempt to raise my level of Taqwa, an attribute that needs constant work from our part. As we enter the last ten days of Ramadan, we will need to start the struggle to continue the momentum of Ramadan. For indeed if we were to walk away from Ramadan without a positive change it would be a big travesty on our part. Your positive change could be giving up music. Insha’Allah I hope the below will help you towards this change.

    Ramadan Kareem and may Allah (SWT) accept our deeds and have this month serve as time for our forgiveness and for the shower of His mercy.

    DiscoMaulvi

    A few months back, the following email sent to the list serve of Al-Huda Canada was forwarded to another list I am on. The content of the email (reproduced below) was amazing.

    Bismillah
    Assalamoalaikum wrwb
    Few weeks ago my daughter, who is in first grade had a science fair at her school.  We decided to do an interesting experiment.  Our Hypothesis was that listening to Qur’an has physical effects just like listening to music has physically visible effects.  To prove our point we took an apple which also has 60-70 percent water content like human bodies.  We cut the apple into half, put each half in a zip lock bag and then for seven days played Qur’an for one half of the apple and music to another half of the apple .. Both apples were kept on room temperature.  The results were amazing and so our hypothesis was accepted.
    In Quran Surah Luqman Allah(s.a.w) says:
    And of mankind is he who purchases idle talks (i.e.music, singing, etc.) to mislead (men) from the Path of Allah without knowledge, and takes it (the Path of Allah, or the Verses of the Qur’an) by way of mockery. For such there will be a humiliating torment (in the Hell-fire).(6)
    In surah Yunus Allah SWT says about  Quran:
    O mankind! There hath come to you a admonition from your Lord and a healing for the (diseases) in your hearts and for those who believe, a Guidance and a Mercy. (57)
    Please look at the attached pictures.  The first picture is of the apple when it was freshly cut. Second picture is after 3 weeks of the experiment.
    JazakAllah Khiaran



    Shared By: Quanita Rizvi

    Wassalam,
    Al Huda Institute, Canada

    The above account was amazing. Thus, the staff at Reflections, a school in Karachi repeated the experiment to verify it. Below is the email sent by Asim Ismail, the Islamic curriculum head of the school.

    For two weeks the teacher played music in front of half of an apple for 10 mins daily. While qirat was played in front of the other half for the same duration…the pictures speak for themselves (original pictures)…the rotten half is the one which heard music, and the comparatively fresh one was made to listen to Quran’s recitation… SUBHANALLAH! one more amazing thing is the Quran apple has a good smell and the other one u can imagine.





    “Verily, in the remembrance of Allah do hearts find rest”

    (Surah ar’Ra’d 13:28)

    Subhan’Allah. May Allah help us to protect our hearts from corruption and to heal it with the remembrance of Allah (SWT) and the recitation of the Quran. Aameen.

    BalasHapus
  147. MUHAMMAD IN THE BIBLE?
    http://www.1000mistakes.com



    In the New Testament, the situation is even more difficult for Islam – there are fewer verses that are possible to twist to mean foretelling about Muhammad.

    And even the main claim needs a lot of twisting of the facts to arrive at the answer they want and desperately need because the Quran states that Muhammad also is foretold in the Injil – the Gospels.

    See Surah 7/157 and
    Surah 61/6.

    The same goes for Hadiths – they clearly state that Muhammad is mentioned in the Bible.
    Also here we will arrange the claims according to what succession the relevant verses have in the Bible.

    Let us see John 1/19-23:
    “Now this was John’s (John the Baptist*) testimony when the Jews of Jerusalem sent priests and Levites (from the Levi tribe – the priest tribe*) to ask him who he was. (20) He did not fail to confess, but confessed freely, ‘I am not the Christ (Messiah*).’ They asked him, ‘Then who are you? Are you Elijah?’ He said, ‘I am not.’ ‘Are you the Prophet?’

    He answered, ‘No.’ Finally they said, ‘Who are you? Give us an answer to take back to those who sent us. What do you say about yourself?’ John replied in the words of Isaiah the prophet, ‘I am the voice of one calling in the desert, ‘Make straight the way for the Lord’’”.

    Well, this has to be about Muhammad – a voice in the desert and a “straight way”.

    “Straight Way"
    “Straight Way"


    That expression often used by Muhammad! This even though all the rest is about Jesus and is proclaiming his divinity and has to be lies – this cherry-picked small piece must be true, according to some Muslims.

    But how could John the Baptist – the messenger for Jesus, and he who proclaimed Jesus’ divinity – “make the way straight for Muhammad” some 580 years later? – without once even giving a hint about Arabia or anything? There is no connection between the two anywhere.

    Wrong.
    Wrong.

    And finally: As mentioned before the word "Lord" used in the Bible as a name for a religious "person" ALWAYS AND WITHOUT EXCEPTION refers to Yahweh or (sometimes) Jesus. There is no exception from this rule.

    BalasHapus
  148. MUHAMMAD IN THE BIBLE? -
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    As two parts of the Gospel after John (John 14/15-26 and 16/7-8) are so essential to the main claim from Islam, we first quote this in its full length. (words marked * are added by us for clarification):

    John 14/15-26:
    "(15) If you love me (Jesus*), you will obey what I command.
    (16) And I will ask the Father (Yahweh*), and he will give you (the disciples*) another Counsellor (Greek: Parakletos*) to be with you forever -
    (17) the Spirit of the truth (one of at least 5 names for this Spirit*). The world cannot accept him, because they neither see him nor know him. But you know him, for he lives with you (but not in you*) and he will be in you (afterwards*).
    (18) I will not leave you (the disciples*) as orphans, I will come to you.
    (19) Before long the world will not see me anymore, but you will see me. Because I live, you also will live.
    (20) On that day (when the Counsellor comes*) you (the disciples*) will realize that I am in my Father, and you are in me, and I am in you.
    (21) Whoever has my commands and obeys them, he is the one who loves me. He who loves me will be loved by my Father, and I too will love him and show myself to him.
    (22) Then Judas (not Judas Iscariot) said, *but, Lord, why do you intend to show yourself to us and not to the world?”
    (23) Jesus replied, “If anyone loves me, he will obey my teaching. My Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our home with him.
    (24) He who does not love me will not obey my teaching. These words you hear are not my own; they belong to the Father who sent me (= it in reality is Yahweh who is speaking*)
    (25) All this I have spoken while still with you. (26) But the Counsellor (Parakletos*), the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, will teach you all things and will remind you of everything I have said to you."

    John 16/7-8:
    (7) “But I (Jesus*) tell you (the disciples*) the truth: It is for your good I am going away. Unless I go away, the Counsellor (Parakletos*) will not come to you; but if I go, I will send him to you.
    (8) When he comes, he will convict the world of guilt in regard to sin and righteousness and judgement - - -.”

    The claim from Islam is that the Counselor (Parakletos = helper, councelor, adviser) John here speaks about is Muhammad.

    Islam interpreters claim that John is speaking about a future prophet, i.e., Muhammad. They say, there is no other alternative than Muhammad.

    To make that claim stick, they claim that the word “parakletos” is wrongly spelled – it surely shall be “periklytos” (as normal for Islam they do not even try produce documentation for the claim, even though there are thousands of old documents).

    “Periklytos” may be translated to Aramaic - Aramaic, not Arab - and one gets the word Mawhamana, which can be translated to Ahmad or Muhammad in Arab.

    And worse: The word used in Syriac (a language used by the church in the area at the time of Muhammad and before) is “menahhemana”. This “obviously” in reality means “mawhemana” and is another wrong spelling Muslims say. And it refers to Muhammad they say.

    The strange thing is that Syriac “menahhemana” means “'the life giver' and especially 'one who rises from the dead'” (See, Professor A. Guillaume in “The Life of Muhammad“, 2007, page 104).

    Then who rose people from death and gave them life? And who rose from the death himself? – not Muhammad, but Jesus. Irony?

    BalasHapus
  149. MUHAMMAD IN THE BIBLE? -
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    Well, periklytos means “the glorious one” or “the praised one” – and Islam jumped on this word, because the name Ahmad – another form of the Arab name Muhammad, which also looks somewhat similar to Mawhamana – also means “the praised one”.

    This without doubt and very obviously was a prophesy about Muhammad!! – the problem was to explain it. And the only possible way was by making some twists, including claiming that all the old manuscripts had spelled the word wrongly.

    It HAD to be about Muhammad – if for no other reason, then because the Quran says he is mentioned also in the Gospels, and there is no other real possibility.

    Also:
    It is said that Muhammad's original name was Amin – from his mother's name Amina – and that the name Muhammad came later.

    If this is correct, where does that bring this claim?
    Muhammad was no real prophet (he did not have the gift of prophesying – he did not even pretend to have it or claim to have it – see the chapter about Muhammad). He only “borrowed” that title so laden with meaning and prestige.

    The word “Parakletos” you will find some places in the Bible. The word “Periklytos” does not exist anywhere in that book – not one single place. Wrong unless proven right.

    There are thousands of old manuscripts from before Muhammad (610 AD – the start of his career). We have seen numbers up to 50ooo, but most likely there are some 13ooo relevant manuscripts or fragments.

    Some of these even are manuscripts or fragments of the Gospels – also here we have seen different numbers (up to 5ooo), but it seems that some 300 is the correct one and that some 70 are complete or reasonably complete. This including Codex Sinaiticus and Codex Alexandrinus in British Museum, London.

    The word “periklytos” is not used in one single of them – not one single time.

    In addition there are huge numbers of old manuscripts with references to the Bible. Also here you will find different numbers, but it looks like some 30ooo is the correct one.

    In not one single of them you will find the word "periklytos" as a reference to or a quote from the Bible.
    It simply does not and did not exist in the Bible anywhere or at any time.

    An extra good proof for that this is true, is that if it had existed, Islam had screamed to holy heaven about it – but they are silent, except for their persistent and – as normal - not documented claims.

    Well, they waguely mention the counsil in Nicaea (now Iznik in Turkey) in 325 AD, but even if it had been true, it does not explain why all the manuscripts older than 325 AD also are claimed to be "wrong" - and falcified in so clever a way that even modern science are unable to find traces of falsifications.

    Worse:
    The complete agends for that coouncil is known, and there is not a hint about wishes to change the contents of any texts.

    Besides: How do you make bishops change biblical texts? - or ayatollas change verses in the Quran?

    BalasHapus
  150. MUHAMMAD IN THE BIBLE?
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    Islam – and the Quran – claims the Bible must be falsified.

    But they do not explain how in the old days with slow travel and no mass communication it was possible not only to falsify all the thousands of manuscripts spread over large parts of Europe, North Africa and Asia, but to make exactly the same falsifications in each and every one of them.

    Unless Islam explains – we do not even ask for proofs, but only for a logically valid explanation - when and how this was done (it was not in Nicaea - the agenda and the actual debates there are too well known), there is only one possible conclusion to make: Another al-Taqiyya (lawful lie).

    This even more so as in addition to these manuscripts, there are lots and lots of others that refer to the Bible (some 30ooo?), and also in these references there is not on single time a reference to "periclytos" - not one single.

    How did the guilty ones trace all these papers and falsify all of them in exactly the same way all of them?

    Not to mention: How did they erase the word "paracletos" in all these manuscripts + the above mentioned 13ooo (the ones of them older than 325 AD) and insert "periklytos" in such a way that modern science is unsble to see the falsifications?

    A very good proof for that no such falsifications are ever forund, is the fact that if it had been found anywhere or any time, Islam had published it with very capital letters.

    But there are nothing but undocumented claims or even claims contradicting the documentations - like the claims about falsifications during the council in Nicaea.

    In one word: Nonsence.
    And science has long since showed that Islam's claims that the Bible is falsified are wrong. If Muslims still claims something else, they will have to produce proofs (not only cheap claims).

    The next “explanation” one meets is that the man translated the NT from Hebrew made a mistake and used the wrong word. But the NT never was translated – it written originally in Greek!

    A claim parallel to the point above: The mistake came from the incomplete alphabet – Hebrew like Arab only wrote the consonants, and then the reader had to put in – or guess (one of the problems with the original Quran) - the vowels.

    The two words have the same consonants: p-r-k-l-t-s. Add a-a-e-o and you get parakletos; add e-i-y.o and you get periklytos.

    But once again: NT was written in Greek, and Greek had a complete alphabet – this possibility for a mistake simply did not exist in Greek.

    The problem also did not exist in spoken Hebrew – only in written, and the first writers of course took the words - like spoken – from their own heads. Both these facts are well known to Muslim scholars, and all the same they tell these arguments to their less educated congregations and listeners!! Wrong.

    BalasHapus
  151. MUHAMMAD IN THE BIBLE?
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    Let us return to the text.
    Jesus was speaking to his disciples and promised them a helper – a Parakletos.

    If that had meant Muhammad, what a helper could he be to the disciples more than 500 years after they were dead!!?? Just and only this question alone kills this claim from Islam – it is an absolute impossibility.

    And worse: Islam’s scholars know this very well. Very wrong.

    “- - - another Comforter (Parakletos/Periklytos?) - - -.“ To use the meaning Periklytos here, means in case that also Jesus is a Periklytos, because a new one is coming instead of Jesus.

    But Jesus is never called a Periklytos – the word does not exist anywhere in the Bible, not today and not in any of the some 13ooo relevant old scriptures and fragments or some 30ooo references.

    Wrong – unless Islam produces a proof (but had one existed, Islam had produced it centuries ago).
    “- - - but you (the disciples*) know him (the Comforter*) - - -“.

    None of the disciples ever knew Muhammad – but they had knowledge of the Spirit, as they had been companions of Jesus. Wrong.

    “- - - for he (the Comforter*) lives with you - - -“. It is hopelessly inadequate to say Muhammad never lived with the disciples. Wrong at lest to the third power.

    The “parakletos” is to “be with you forever”. Muhammad was with no-one forever – he was for one thing born 550 years too late to be a “parakletos” or even a “periklytos” for the disciple, and for another thing for another thing he existed far from forever. Wrong.

    “The Spirit - - -“. The “parakletos” was a spirit, not a man.

    Muhammad here is wrong.

    “The Spirit of truth - - -.” The man who institutionalized “al-Taqiyya” (the lawful lie) and “Kitman” (the lawful half-truth) – and practised it himself, the man who institutionalized that even oaths can be broken if that gives a better result (though you should give Allah something afterwards as an excuse according to the Quran, if you had meant the oath) – and practised it himself, the man who had as a slogan that “War is deceit/betrayal” (Ibn Ishaq), that man neither was, nor had much contact with “the Spirit of truth”.
    Wrong also because of this.

    “The world - - - neither sees him - - -“. No human – like Muhammad - is invisible (but a spirit may be). Wrong.
    “- - - he - - - will be in you - - -.”

    To be flippant: The only humans Muhammad ever was in, was a lot of women. Wrong.

    BalasHapus
  152. MUHAMMAD IN THE BIBLE?
    http://www.1000mistakes.com



    Muslim scholars claim that the statement Jesus said “I will not leave you as orphans” refers to the coming of Muhammad.

    So if it is true, Islam people had been become orphans for the rest of their lives if they had had to wait for Muhammad 500-600 years later. Wrong.

    Muslim scholars claim that the comforter or the Parakletos (as Jesus promised to come) is referred to Muhammad.

    But, the day of the comming of the Comforter/Parakletos obviously was a day in the lives of the disciples.

    So, it was not Muhammad was not.
    One more proof for that Islam's claim is wrong.

    Islam says:
    It cannot be the Holy Spirit that was Parakletos, because it is clear that the Holy Spirit already was there, and Jesus talked about something that should come. Of course the spirit was in and around Jesus – and around the disciples – at least sometimes.

    But Jesus told that it should be in them and part of them, which it had not been before. That was what happened at Whitsun, according to the Bible – the disciples were filled with the Holy Spirit, which was quite a new situation.
    Invalid argument.
    Wrong.

    Islam says: It cannot have been about the Holy Spirit, because Jesus told about the Spirit of truth.

    But in all the NT there exists only one special spirit connected to Yahweh. Only one. No mistake possible. Wrong argument. Also see next paragraph just below.

    Islam says:
    The Holy Spirit and the Spirit of truth are two different beings – they even have different names! – and Allah has 99 names (but there are not 99 gods according to Islam), Muhammad a few, Jesus some, most humans two or three.

    The Spirit has at least 5 different names (The Holy Spirit, The Spirit of Truth, The Holy Ghost, The Spirit of God ans just The Spirit). In addition: See the point just above. Invalid proof.

    BalasHapus
  153. MUHAMMAD IN THE BIBLE?
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    Islam says:
    But they cannot be the same as the name “the Holy Spirit” is neutrum (sexless), whereas the name “the Spirit of truth” is masculinum (male). Wrong,

    But this is easier to show with grammar from other languages, as nouns only have one grammatical gender in English.

    Take the German word “ein Madchen” (a girl). The particle “ein” shows that the word grammatically is masculinum (femininum/female: “eine”), but a girl very obviously is femininum.
    Or take the good old Atlantic steamer “Queen Elisabeth”. In Norwegian she is “ein baat” (a boat of any size) and “ein” also in Norwegian is masculinum. But she also is “eit skip” (a ship).

    But the particle “eit” means neutrum/sexless. And further she is “ei skute” (another word for a ship). And “ei” means femininum/female gender.
    Well, even in good old England “Queen Elisabeth” in reality is without any sex or gender.

    But grammatically it (the ship) normally is a “she” also in England. The grammatical gender of a noun simply is no proof for the real – if any – sex or gender of the being or thing behind the noun.

    An indication, yes often. A proof, no.
    One relevant comment from Acts 1/4-5: Jesus said to his disciples shortly before his ascension to Heaven: “Do not leave Jerusalem, but wait for the gift (the Comforter/Parakletos*) my Father (Yahweh*) promised, which you have heard me speak about. For John baptized with water, but in a few days you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit".

    The Comforter should come “in a few days”.
    Muhammad came some 577 years later.

    The Comforter came has happened in the year 33 AD.
    That was not Muhammad. It is because Muhammad lived and started his preaching in 610 AD.

    Here Jesus calls the Spirit the Holy Spirit. Shortly before he called it the Spirit of truth – and he talked about the same spirit, because of there is only one single spirit in the entire NT and the entire Bible connected to Yahweh.

    Another proof for what is said just above - - - and for that the two names means the same.

    There are more indications/proofs in the Bible for that the Comforter was the Holy Spirit.

    The Comforter could not be Muhammad. Simply there are too many verses in the Bible that “collide” with that claim.

    But what we have written above is far more than enough to disapprove the claim from Muslims and from Islam.

    Sorry for all these explanations, but there were so many claims to meet, and all of them had to be answered.

    BalasHapus
  154. MUHAMMAD IN THE BIBLE?
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    Muslim scholars believed that verses in the New Testament (NT) Bible foretell the prophet Muhammad.
    That is wrong!

    Instead, we have to say that Muhammad was no real prophet. He did not have the gift of real prophesying, and did not even himself claim he had that gift ot pretend to have it.

    Muhammad only “borrowed” an imposing and impressive title. And as he was no real prophet – a messenger for someone or something perhaps, but no prophet - he of course was not the prophet that Moses talked about.

    Jesus never spoke about another prophet later – no place in the entire NT.

    Jesus promised his disciples a helper in some days. Muhammad lived 600 years later – he could not help the disciples.

    The Parakletos/Counsellor was invisible and to be within the disciples. Muhammad neither was invisible, nor within the disciples.
    Short and simple and to the point.

    Remember that when someone needs many words and many arguments to prove something simple, the reason often is that he/she leads you by the nose so that you shall not see mistakes or invalid logic here and there.

    You often meet Muslims using that technique.
    BUT IS MUHAMMAD IN THE BIBLE ALL THE SAME?

    THE BLACK ALTERNATIVE.

    There are persistent, non-religious argumentations for that Muhammad and Islam in reality represents dark supernatural forces.

    We are not going to enter this debate heavily, but there are two reasons why we are unable to get rid of the suspicions in our minds, and the same two reasons make it impossible and irresponsible not to mention the possibility:

    If some dark forces, that is the Devil, dressed up like Gabriel, or if they worked on his mind, by means of an illness like TLE as BBC proposed on 20th March 2003 which often gives religious experiences like the ones Muhammad had – or in dreams, Muhammad had had no chance of detecting that he was cheated.

    The bloody and inhuman surahs from Medina that turned Islam into the inhuman and harsh war religion it became – and is today according to the Quran - for the ones living strictly according to the not abrogated parts of the Quran, which are dominated by just the surahs from Medina - fits a devil much better than it fits a good, benevolent god.

    Because of that we mention a few facts:
    Jesus several places said false prophets would arise, and that they would deceive many.

    Muhammad indisputably was no real prophet as he did not have the gift of prophesying – and no other person has led so many into a sect or religion fundamentally based on inhumanity (suppression, discrimination, hate, slavery, “good and lawful” rape, “good and lawful” stealing/robbing, “good and lawful” and even the best services to the god (?); war, to mention some points).

    Muhammad fits that picture too well for comfort.
    The Apostle Paul mentioned that Satan sometimes disguises himself as an angel of light.

    Muhammad met an angel of light, Gabriel, or someone or something masquerading like Gabriel.

    Paul also said that a time would give heed to “doctrines of devils”. As mentioned above the surahs from Medina look much more like doctrines from devils than like doctrines from a good and benevolent god – not to mention the Satanic Verses.

    Paul also predicted that a time would come when people would not seek and listen to sound doctrines, but listen to fables.

    And too many Muslims today and before do/did not look for the truth, but only seeking (“proofs” for) what they want to hear. And is it a coincidence that most of the tales in the Quran are documented to be “borrowed” from fairy tales, legends and fables?

    Even most of the ones seemingly from OT and some seemingly from OT are documented in reality to come not from the Bible, but from made up tales and fables, and legends often.

    If you read the Bible you will find a lot more dark statements, facts and prophesies that may fit Muhammad and Islam. We just mention this.

    BalasHapus
  155. HOLY WAR "JIHAD" IN QURAN
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    It is said that Islam is a religion for peace.
    That may be true among Muslims - though history has shown, and shows today - that it is easy for Muslim leaders to start even a holy war against other Muslims.

    It just is to declare that the enemies are not real Muslims of the correct belief any more - and of course it is “our” side that represents the correct belief.

    As for Muslims and “infidels” it is a most open question - some would say a sure thing, not open - how peaceful or not Islam is towards non-Muslims in Muslim societies and countries.

    But remember that also Muslims are humans. Most of them just want to live in peace and quiet with their family and friends and neighbours, and want no war at all.

    On the other hand terrorists do not have to disuse the Quran to find verses telling them to fight and kill non-Muslims...in a way it is easy to see why some terrorists say peaceful Muslims are wrong.

    This even more so, as not all verses in the Quran are reckoned to have the same value - some even are reckoned to be without value, when younger verses say something else.

    There are contradicting points in the Quran - Allah has had to change his mind some times - and the general rule in Islam then is that the youngest verse is what counts.

    Because of this, we include the year (AD) when Muhammad told the surahs, if the year is known (in many cases the year is approximately only).

    But beware that in some cases not all the verses in a surah are of the same age - it can vary wildly, as the verses “came down” a few at a time, and not necessarily were put together in chronological order.

    We also may mention that Surahs from the early period (in Mecca, from where he fled to Yathrib, later named Medina, in 622 AD) tends (to say the least of it) to be milder than later ones in Medina where Muhammad quickly became more powerful and strongly tended to be harder and more warlike.

    The first number is year, as said, followed by the Surah and the Surah number - these are in a separate line on top. Then follows the number of the quote in this chapter, whereas 000 refers to fighting of no concerns to Muslims.

    Finally follows the Surah and verse numbers from the Quran in Yusuf Ali‘s translation to English.

    Year 611-614 AD, Surah 73.
    001 73/20:

    “He (Allah) knoweth that there may be (some) among you...fighting in Allah’s cause”.

    This is the only mentioning of fighting up to around 616 AD, in a period where Muhammad had brought nearly 50 - fifty - Surahs, not one of which even mention the word fighting.

    And as is shown below there is no other unmistakeable mentioning of fighting in all the 12 years before Muhammad had to flee to Yathrib (now Medina) - and even this verse may simply mean mental fighting by means of words and deeds, not by means of the sword.

    This in spite of how central the war for Allah and for Muhammad became.

    BalasHapus
  156. HOLY WAR "JIHAD" IN QURAN
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    Year 611-614 AD, Surah 73.
    001 73/20: “He (Allah) knoweth that there may be (some) among you - - - fighting in Allah’s cause”.

    This is the only mentioning of fighting up to around 616 AD, in a period where Muhammad had brought nearly 50 - fifty - Surahs, not one of which even mention the word fighting. And as is shown below there is no other unmistakeable mentioning of fighting in all the 12 years before Muhammad had to flee to Yathrib (now Medina) - and even this verse may simply mean mental fighting by means of words and deeds, not by means of the sword.

    This in spite of how central the war for Allah and for Muhammad became.
    Did Allah change his mind after some years? Or was it Muhammad who changed as he gained power?

    This early Muhammad did not have enough followers to really fight with weapons. But in case it at this time only meant fighting with words it is even more strange that Allah later so totally changed his mind, from a peaceful religion to one of war and teaching hate with so much stress on the duty to fight and die for Allah and Muhammad.

    If he was omniscient, he should from the very beginning have known what a gift it was to Allah that humans fought and killed each others in reverence to him - not to mention how unfair it was not to tell his first followers about this sure way to Paradise and the houries, etc., and deny them this easy way to the Next Life.

    Not to mention how unfair it was against the bad ones of his followers not to tell them that they really had a chance to come to Paradise: Be killed in war for Allah, and everything was forgiven, nearly no matter how bad a man you had been.

    But the really great mystery is: Why did and does an omnipotent god need humans to fight for him? There is no logic in this claim. (But there is a logic if Muhammad wanted them to fight for himself.)

    Year 616 AD approximately (except verse 39 – 48 = 622 or 623 AD), surah 22.

    002 22/39: “To those against whom war is made, permission is given (to fight), because they are wronged”. Remark the difference in the restricted wording here on the transition (remember this verse is from 622 or 623 AD) between the rather peaceful Mecca period and the bloody and inhuman Medina period afterwards.

    003 22/78: “And strive in His cause as ye ought to strive, (with sincerity and under discipline)”. The word “strive” frequently is used as a synonym for “fight”, but in this case it is unclear if it is meant “fight” or mental striving to get more Muslims or “work hard”. This early may be it means “work hard”, as the religion was quite peaceful till 622 AD.

    Year 622 AD or later, surah 17.
    000 17/5: “- - - We (Allah*) sent against you (the Jews*) Our servants (attackers from the east*) given to terrible warfare - - -”. Israel was attacked some times during the time of OT but for natural reasons no Muslim was involved (1000 years and more too early).

    BalasHapus
  157. HOLY WAR "JIHAD" IN QURAN
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    Year 622 AD Mecca, Surah 16.
    0004 16/110.
    “But verily thy Lord - to those who leave their homes after trials and persecutions - and thereafter strive for the Faith and patiently persevere - thy Lord, after all this is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” Comments; see 22/78.

    We may add that this one is written shortly before the Muslims had to flee from Mecca - perhaps even after the first ones had fled to East Africa (Ethiopia).

    The Muslims are told that Allah will be good to the ones who have to flee for Allah.

    Year unknown, likely Mecca, surah 100.
    005 100/5: Age unknown but likely Mecca. At least the 6 first verses (all the part we quote) is an oath, not talk about war. Verses or parts of a surah in the Quran starting with “by” means the following text is an oath or quotation of an oath - Allah or Muhammad swears by something - in this case by the magnificent war horses the Arabs had plenty of for use in all the wars and fighting between tribes.

    “By the (Steeds) that run, with panting (breath), And strike sparks of fire, And push home the charge in the morning, And raise the dust in clouds the while, And penetrate forthwith into the midst (of the foe) en masse - Truly Man is, to his Lord (Allah*), ungrateful - - -”

    This verse is not about war, but about the ungrateful men – or perhaps about war all the same (Muslim scholars say no)? – or about the unruly inner self of man? – but anyhow: Allah or Muhammad swears by the respected war horses that man is ungrateful to Allah.

    Now we have reached the time of Muhammad’s flight from Mecca. In the 12 years of his religious work in Mecca between 85 and 90 Surahs are (perhaps 86) told by Muhammad - presumed to be quoted from the arch angle Gabriel (some are said to be received directly and some in dreams).

    And remember that the Quran only has 114 Surahs - there are just some 25-30 (exact numbers are not known, as one does not know the age of some Surahs) left for the 10 years in Medina - though among these are a number of the longest ones. May be some 22 in Medina, and then some of unknown age.

    BalasHapus
  158. HOLY WAR "JIHAD" IN QURAN
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    You will find that Muhammad and his teachings were much milder in Mecca, than later in Medina - may be because in Mecca he was the underdog, whereas in Medina in a short time he gained power and the upper hand (power corrupts, a proverb says).

    But few tell how great and terrible the change was - hate, suppression, blood, and war soon became an integrated part of the religion.

    And to be killed for Allah/Muhammad became at least as strong a sacrament (to use a Christian word) as the “last oil” in Catholicism - at least.

    In Medina the Muslims were in a desperate situation - they had nothing to live from. Even if they got a lot of help and some work from the locals, they HAD to make a living in some way.

    And Muhammad turned to robbery and became the boss of a group of highwaymen living from attaching peaceful businessmen mainly from the rich Mecca and their caravans.

    Muslims like to tell this was because there was a war between Mecca and Medina. This is flatly wrong - and the reason why we do not call it a lie, is that some Muslims really believe it.

    It really was the other way round:
    The war started because of the robberies - without the robberies Macca had happily left him and his small group alone.

    For the highway activities Muhammad needed warriors - not to mention he needed them later when Mecca attacked to make an end to the robberies, and even more so when Muhammad started attacking his surroundings firstly to secure his life in Medina and to gain riches and power, and then to attack people further away to gain more power and slaves and wealth and to spread his teaching to gain more power.

    Muslims like to pretend that they did not force Islam on anyone.
    That is not true. Even this early they behaved very inhuman against pagans, even pagan Arabs - and sometimes also against the “people of the book”, in this case mainly Jews.

    Pagans mostly were given the choices: Become Muslims, become slaves or die. The same frequently were the choices for all other pagans they met on their war paths - and sometimes also for the Peoples of the Book (Christians, Jews and Sabians - the last ones were Christians living in approximately what is now Yemen, and who had become Christians via the then Christian Egypt and Ethiopia - though Islam also has other explanations for whom the Sabians were) who were granted special status in the Quran.

    Up till then the teachings of Muhammad had been relatively mild and far from warlike. In the 85-90 (perhaps 86) surahs from the Mecca period there is almost no talk about fighting, and not one single verse talking for sure about fighting with weapons.

    Neither is there one single mentioning of waging war for Allah (or for Muhammad, which is the same thing), not to mention the duty of doing so.

    There is not even a single mentioning of the “fact” that being killed for Allah/Muhammad was a sure way to Paradise with lots of earth-like luxury and women, nearly no matter what kind of rascal you were.

    BalasHapus
  159. HOLY WAR "JIHAD" IN QURAN
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    If Allah knew this earlier, he was quite unjust towards his early followers not telling them this. As you will see, this now changes totally over a short time.

    Whether the reason for this is that Allah found he had not been right - or changed his omniscient mind - or if it was Muhammad who changed something, is not for us to say, as final proofs are impossible to find when you may be deal with the supernatural.

    But some circumstances may point in a special direction. What is absolutely sure, is that Muhammad found himself a very cheap way of recruiting warriors - promises of payment - luxury and women - in the next life, cost no gold and no money.

    It also of course helped that Allah not only promised Paradise, but told it was just to steal and rob and take slaves (20% for Muhammad - though not all for personal use) - not to mention that the good and kind god Allah very clearly stated ok for raping any non-Muslim not pregnant girl or woman; a praxis you see even today during the war between Pakistan and Bangladesh a generation ago, not to mention Darfur now.

    The promise of big riches to steal and women to rape and keep as slaves also made special kinds of men fierce warriors - the first one to grab something often was the new owner.

    And the promise of a glorious Next Life helped + it made also other kinds of men fierce warriors - or terrorists today.

    But the deep and serious question you NEVER hear Muslims discuss is: Who changed his mind - Allah or Muhammad?

    BalasHapus
  160. HOLY WAR "JIHAD" IN QURAN
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    Here the fundamental question:
    If it was Allah who changed Mohammad's mind: Why did not HE – as a presumably omniscient God - knows before that “war and hate” was a good thing?

    Why such a way of being killed for Muhammad and Allah was a sure way not only to Paradise, but also to the better parts of Paradise?
    Yes, some parts of the Muslim Paradise are better than the rest.

    Here, some other important things. If we understand Ibn Ishaq (the first and best Muslim biography about Muslim), Muhammad personally lead at least these raids:

    The raid on Waddan (his first raid according to Ibn Ishaq).

    The raid on Buwat.
    The raid on al-Ushayra (Quraysh)
    The first raid on Badr.

    The raid on the caravan (that became the second raid on - and the battle of - Badr).
    The raid on B. Sulayman in al-Kudr.
    The raid on al-Sawiq

    The raid on Najd. (Dhu Amarr).
    The raid on Bahran near Al-Furu (Quraysh)
    The raid of Dhatu`l-Riqa.

    The raid of Dumatu`l-Jandal (in 627 AD).
    The raid on B. Lihyan.
    The raid on B. Mustaliq.

    BalasHapus
  161. HOLY WAR "JIHAD" IN QURAN
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    To continue we mention that surah 47 or surah 2 most likely is the first surah Muhammad dictated in Medina (it is likely that 47 was partly from Medina, whereas 2 was the firse complete in that town) closely followed by surah 3 (may be really no. 2 in Medina).

    You will see a most sudden and most striking difference - Allah certainly changes his mind “in a wink”. In 2 years or something like that Islam had changed from something peaceful to a fullfledged war religion.

    Year 616 AD approximately (except verse 39 – 48 = 622 or 623 AD), surah 22.006 22/39 (622 or 623 AD):
    “To those against whom war is made, permission is given (to fight), because they are wronged”. Remark the difference in the wording here on the transition between the rather peaceful Mecca period and the bloody and inhuman Medina period afterwards.

    According to Islam this is the first time the theme war for Muslims is mentioned in the Quran.
    007 22/40 (622 or 623 AD):

    “Did not Allah check one set of people by means of another, there would surely have been pulled down monasteries, synagogues, and mosques - - -“. He is not adverse to fighting and war – but not as inhuman, immoral and bloody as later. Also see 22/39 just above. (Scientists believe his success and power destroyed him morally – not an unusual phenomenon for absolute dictators and others).

    Year ca. 621 – 624 AD. Surah 29:008 29/6:
    “And if any strive for (with might and main (an expression that in the Quran normally means fight in war*)), they do so for their own souls - - -“. If you go to war, you gain merit with Allah.

    009 29/69: “And those who strive in Our (Allah’s*) (Cause) – We will certainly guide them to Our Path - - -“. See 29/6 above.

    Year 622 AD Medina, surah 47 .
    010 47/4a: “- - - when ye meet the unbelievers (in fight), smite at their necks; at length, when you have thoroughly subdued them, bind a bond firmly (on them): thereafter (it is time for) either generosity or ransom (often the real choices were ransom or slavery - or sometimes execution*) - - -. Thus (are ye commanded) - - -”.

    As we said: A brutal transformation of the religion most suddenly.

    011 47/4b: “But those who are slain in the way of Allah - He (Allah*) will never let their deeds be lost.” This may be the first ever mentioning of being killed for Allah/Muhammad. The promise of reward still is vague. One possible reason may be that Allah - or Muhammad - has not yet seen what will be the best - and most alluring (?) - ideas.

    BalasHapus
  162. HOLY WAR "JIHAD" IN QURAN
    http://www.1000mistakes.com

    012 47/5: “Soon will He (Allah*) guide them (Muslims slain for Allah*) and improve their conditions, And admit them to the Garden which He has announced for them”. As we said; vague promises - it can of course be no less than Paradise, but you will find much more epic - and lyric - descriptions not much later. Allah quickly had found a good receipt - or perhaps Muhammad found it (Muhammad was intelligent and understood people - do not underrate him).

    013 47/7: “O ye who believe! If ye will aid (from the context it is clear it means in war*) (the cause of) Allah, He will aid you, and plant your feet firmly.” Strengthening the morality of his warriors.
    014 47/20: “But when a surah of basic or categorical meaning is revealed, and fighting is mentioned therein, thou wilt see those in whose heart is a disease looking at thee with the look of one in swoon at the approach of death.”

    A mark of the ones not liking to fight was that they were sick - had a disease in their heart.
    015 47/21: “- - - it were best for them (the ones “in whose hearts is a disease*) if they were true (were willing to fight*) to Allah”. Soft - or may be not so soft - pressure on the reluctant ones to go to war when Muhammad said so.

    Year 622-624 AD, surah 2 .
    016 2/190: “Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not transgress limits; for Allah loveth not transgressors”. This may be seen as order to fight in self-defence, and to be not too inhuman in war. The questions may be: Who defines the limits? And who defines what to call self-defence? Terrorists use the word “attack” for everything, and when Muslim interests are “attacked”, terror is self-defence.

    BalasHapus
  163. HOLY WAR "JIHAD" IN QURAN
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    Also Islam says that the expression is to be “understood in the widest meaning of the word (f. ex. “The Message of the Quran”) - which is very wide and covers almost any excuse to go to war - - - and to call that war jihad (holy war).

    Words are very cheap, and it is possible to call anything Muslims do not like, or at least what they dislike, “an attack on Islam”.

    Not to mention how little it takes to call it an attack or an insult against Muhammad, which is even worse (because Muhammad is the weak link in Islam, and not the slightest doubt can stick to him - then the very foundations of Islam crumbles.

    This because all the religion rests on only one presumption: That Muhammad was perfect in everything, and consequently that everything he said and did was true. But the real Muhammad far from was a reliable man.)

    **017 2/191a: “And slay them (the non-Muslims*) wherever ye catch them - - -”. A straight, no-nonsense order - not to be misunderstood. Very good words for terrorists.

    018 2/191b: “- - - and turn them (the ones that fights you - it is not said who are the initial attackers*) out from where they have turned you out - - -”. A sentence ordering revenge or to retake what is lost to the enemy before - it may be a dilemma for f. ex. Greece, Balkan and Spain, which for centuries were under Islam. And a good verse for f. ex. terrorists in Spain (but also for others).

    *019 2/191c: “- - - tumult and oppression is worse than slaughter; - - -” - but only oppression of Muslims (non-Muslims should and shall be oppressed and subdued - - - by Muslims). It is better to kill the non-Muslims than to live suppressed by them - even though the Quran clearly states that in Muslim states the non-Muslim of course have to accept suppression, lack of power of all kinds, and to pay extra and often heavy head tax - jizya. But then the Quran as clearly states that Muslims are better beings than non-Muslims. (See separate chapter).

    BalasHapus
  164. HOLY WAR "JIHAD" IN QURAN
    http://www.1000mistakes.com

    There also is the question of who defines what is suppression.

    020 2/191d: “- - - fight them (non-Muslims - in this case originally the old regime that still ruled in Mecca most likely*) not at the Sacred Mosque (Kabah*), unless they (first) fight you there, but if they fight you there, slay them.”

    Even at sacred ground it is just to kill. Of course if there really is no way to calm down a situation, what has to be done has to be done. But as a general order as the only answer to use, it tells something about Islam.

    Honest words for your money.
    *021 2/191e: “- - - such is the reward (to be killed*) for those (non-Muslims*) who suppress faith (Islam*)”. Honest words - and sugar for terrorists, especially as the terrorists themselves decide who are suppressors “in the widest meaning of the word”.

    Anyone who tells you the Quran has to be disused to incite to hate, war and terrorism - tell them to read the book just once (but without religious or political blindness). Strictly speaking: It is the ones who do not want war - included terrorism - who are wrong according to the Quran.

    022 2/195: “And spend of your substance in the cause of Allah, - - - “. This may or may not mean: Give money to the war for Islam. It is likely that it means this, as the same text translated from a Swedish Quran (NB: Certified by Al-Azahr Al-Sharif Islamic Research Academy, Cairo) reads: “Give to (the fight for) the cause of Allah”.

    It is no secret that many - very many - Muslims give money and help to such fight, included to terrorist organisations.

    023 2/207: “And there is the type of man who gives his life to earn the pleasure of Allah; and Allah is full of kindness to (His) devotees”. The ideal way of living is to die for Allah/Muhammad.






    BalasHapus
  165. HOLY WAR "JIHAD" IN QURAN
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    At the same time Muhammad and any later Muslim leaders or terrorist leaders have a cheap, ferocious fighter.

    **024 2/216a: “Fighting is prescribed for you - - -”. Not possible to misunderstand.

    Muhammad (and his successors) needed warriors, and the good god and the religion ordered the “believers” to go to war.

    A most good verse for terrorist leaders and some others - f. ex. terrorists. Is there anyone who said one had to disuse the Quran to start fighting and killing?

    025 2/216b: “Fighting is prescribed for you, and ye dislike it.” Still not possible to understand: You should go to war when Muhammad calls you, whether you like it or not.

    026 2//216c: “- - - But it is possible that ye dislike a thing which is good for you (to fight in war*), and that you love a thing (peace*) that is bad for you.” No comments except a question: Did you ever meet a person telling that Islam is a peaceful religion?

    027 2/217a: “Fighting therein (in holy months - the old Arabs had 4 holy months a year in which fighting and war was prohibited and a grave sin*) is a grave (offence); but graver is it in the sight of Allah to prevent access to the Sacred Mosque - - -”.

    Muhammad’s highwaymen had attacked and plundered a caravan from Mecca during a holy month and Muhammad received a storm of critic.

    But his/Allah’s reply was that as Mecca denied the Muslims access to the Kabah (this was before Muhammad had taken Mecca), they were bad people. And then even a grave sin made by Muhammad was no sin.

    Convenient. Read by a terrorist today: Whatever you do against someone not obeying Islam - or worse; oppose it - is no sin.
    This logic that seems ok on the surface, but which is deeply wrong, you often meet: "What I do wrong is not wrong if also you do something wrong".

    But what you do wrong, is as wrong no matter what good or bad things your opponent does - and this even more so if you pretend to represent a benevolent god. (Another thing is that it may be easier to defend your own bad behaviour, if you can blame the opponent for something - but your own bad deeds are just as bad all the same).

    Verse 216 and 217 tell that very few things are holy if the interests of Muhammad/Islam can be strengthened.

    BalasHapus
  166. HOLY WAR "JIHAD" IN QURAN
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    It is believed that the holy months were a pure Arab tradition which Islam took over. The, a question: How come that an universal god - at least for whole Earth - so often found traditions from the heathen Arabia to be just what he wanted, and not too often had ideas himself - not to mention nearly never found good ideas from other places in the world except from Arabia and its neighbors?

    Also the traditions of Hajj and the traditional celebrations around Kabah is practically identical to the superficial and honestly pretty childish traditions from before Islam.

    *028 2/217b: “Tumult and oppression are worse than slaughter”. Unrest and oppression against the Muslims are no good - it is better that the Muslims in case kill the opponents (in this case it was about the old regime in Mecca - still not overrun - but other verses in the Quran make the order general.

    Nice “food” for terrorists - the West is suppressing Muslims they say, and as everybody there pay taxes (not true - and the ones that do, have to) to their Islam-suppressing regimes, everybody is guilty, and deserves to be killed.

    029 2/218: “- - - those (Muslims*) who suffered exile and fought (and strove and struggled) in the path of Allah - they have the hope of the Mercy of Allah: - - -”. Fight for Allah and be likely to go to Paradise (and if you are killed for Allah, you are sure to go there).

    030 2/244: “Then fight in the cause of Allah, and know that Allah heareth and knoweth all things”. - - - And Allah rewards and punishes all things.

    031 2/245: “Who is he that will loan Allah a beautiful loan, which Allah will double unto his credit and multiply many times?”

    Some say the “beautiful loan” is good deeds, others that it is warriors offering Allah and Muhammad their lives in war (actually this is the normal meaning), even others say it means lending money to the warring prophet Muhammad - and later to his successors - as war cost money.

    No matter it was good for Muhammad - and his successors: What was to be repaid in next life, did not have to be repaid - or paid - by Muhammad or his successors (or terrorist leaders) in this life. A cheap way of getting warriors.

    032 2/246: “How could we refuse to fight in the cause of Allah.” The Quran pretends Jews are saying this to one of their prophets (most likely Samuel*), but it really is included as a pep talk to Muslims inspiring them to war.

    The text is somewhat changed compared the one in the Bible, from where it comes.

    BalasHapus

  167. HOLY WAR "JIHAD" IN QURAN
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    033 2/249: “How oft, by Allah’s will, hath (not*) a small force vanquished a big one? Allah is with those who steadfastly persevere”.

    The start is pep talk for the warriors. The last is pure psychology - you meet similar sentences time and again and again in the Quran.

    The warriors, terrorists and others are inoculated that: Fight on, and you may win in the end. Something the Soviet Union should have remembered before they invaded Afghanistan.

    And something Bush should have been told, when his general told him it would take 700ooo troops to conquer and pacify Iraq - Bush instead choose another general and sent only ca. 1/3 as many troops - - - and ended in a quagmire.

    It also is something all non-Muslims should remember. In their own home country and outside.

    034 2/251: “By Allah’s will they (the Jews) routed them (the Philistines); and David slew Goliath and his forces”.

    A story borrowed from the Bible - with a twist - used as pep talk for Muslim warriors - it was their own god, Allah (in reality Yahweh according to the Bible), that did the work.

    035 2/262: “Those who spend their substance in the cause of Allah, - - - for them their reward is with their Lord (Allah*)”. 2/195 and 2/245.

    036 2/265: “- - - those who spend their substance, seeking to please Allah and to strengthen their souls - - -. Allah seeth well whatever ye do”. See 2/195 and 2/245.

    Year 622 AD early Medina, surah 8.
    037 8/1: “They (the warriors*) ask thee (Muhammad*) concerning (things taken as) spoils of war (riches and slaves*).

    Say: (Such) spoils are at the disposal of Allah and the Prophet (Muhammad*)”. This is one of the rules Muhammad or the omniscient Allah had to change later (and not much later) - in the end Muhammad only got 20%, except if the victimd gave in without a fight (then Muhammad still got 100%). (Islam has another explanation - all belongs to Allah, but 80% may be given to the warriors and to their leaders).

    BalasHapus
  168. HOLY WAR "JIHAD" IN QURAN
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    You meet Muslims saying Allah/the Quran never changed anything, but here is one point that not much later was changed.

    Often Muslims explains changes with that the rules really were not changed, only made stricter or clarified (why should that be necessary for an omniscient god?)

    Here is an absolute rule that later had to be changed - the warriors demanded their share of the spoils.

    038 8/5: “Just as thy Lord (Allah*) ordered you out of your house in truth (to make war against the Quraysh – battle of Badr 624 AD*) - - -.”

    The Muslims went out to raid a military weak caravan - - - and met a small army instead, “according to Allah’s will”. Allah likes warriors – and he needs war to promote his power and religion, even if he is omnipotent.

    039 8/5 + 6: “- - - even though a party of the Believers disliked it (to do battle against the Quraysh at Badr 624 AD*). Disputing with thee (Muhammad*) concerning the truth after it was manifest - - -“.

    See 8/5 just above. Some Muslims refused to take part in the battle against the seemingly much stronger small army and fled before it started “even after it had been made clear that it was Allah’s will that they should do battle against the Quraysh” according to “The Message of the Quran”.

    BalasHapus
  169. HOLY WAR "JIHAD" IN QURAN
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    War seems to be a pleasure for Allah, and necessary to augment his power and promote his religion, even though he is said to be omnipotent.

    Or may be it only is to test his followers and find out their quality – even though he is omniscient and knows everything before.

    The unsolvable contradiction made by the claims: Allah decides everything vs. man has free will, are also put to a test? But at least it is clear that Allah wants war.

    040 8/7: “Allah promised you one of the two (enemy) parties (either the caravan or the small army at Badr) - - -“. Allah promised the Muslims a nice little fight – very nice of him. “The Religion of Peace”???

    041 8/9: “I (Allah*) will assist you (Muslim warriors in battle*) with a thousand of angles, ranks on ranks”. A good pep talk for naïve, uneducated believers.

    042 8/12: “I (Allah*) will instil terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and smite all their fingertips off them (making them unable to use a bow*) - - -.” “The god of Peace heading the Religion of Peace”.

    To call this religion “the Religion of Peace” is an insult to the world – and the reason why the world does not laugh at the claim, is lack of knowledge about the Quran.

    043 8/15: “When ye (Muslim warriors*) meet the Unbelievers in hostile arrays, never turn your backs to them”. Fleeing warriors were of no value to Muhammad and other leaders.

    044 8/16: “If any (Muslim warrior*) do turn his back to the (the enemy*) on such a day (during battle) - - - he draws on himself the wrath of Allah, and his abode is Hell - - - “.

    Fight for Allah and Muhammad or end in Hell. One verse is the carrot, this one the whip. War is a central part of the life and the religion.

    045 8/19: “Not the least good will your (the enemy’s) forces be to you even if they were multiplied: for verily Allah is with those who believe”.

    Perhaps discouraging the enemy, but surely encouraging his own warriors. “Gott mit uns.” Just this one is as old as the oldest religion - and still valid for everyone who believes it, and the uneducated, naïve early followers did believe - - - as do many Muslims even today.

    *046 8/38-39: “Say to the Unbelievers, if (now) they desist (from Unbelief (= becomes Muslims*)) their past will be forgiven them; but if they persists - - - fight whit them - - -”.

    Muslims like to quote the Quran saying that there shall be no forcing others to become Muslims - it is used as a proof for that such things never happen (f. ex. 2/256). But here it is said just the opposite: Become Muslims or fight.

    This in reality was often the choices the other part had: Come to Islam or die - though it should be mentioned that this mostly were the case when Islam waged war on pagans, not so often when the other part were Jews or Christians - though this, and also pogroms, happened.

    BalasHapus
  170. HOLY WAR "JIHAD" IN QURAN
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    Some Muslim wars of conquest were rather bloody - included mass murders after the victory.

    These two verses are interesting because:
    They oppose - contradicts - another verse (2/256: "Let there be no compulsion in religion") - which the Quran, Islam and Muslims say never happen).
    They prove that force may be used to convert people to Islam.

    They tell that refusing to convert to Islam is a valid reason for attack according to the Quran.

    **047 8/39: “And fight with them (the Unbelievers who will not convert to Islam*) on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in Allah altogether and everywhere”.

    Comments should be unnecessary. Fight war till Islam dominates everywhere.

    We may add that “The Message of the Quran adds (remark 41 to surah 8) that only war in self defence is permitted, but self defence in “the widest meaning of the word”.

    And the “widest meaning” is a very wide expression – absolutely anything can (and is) explained as being done in self defence, as the non-Muslims are the guilty ones for everything.

    One striking sample you may meet, is the “fact” that “all Americans are guilty of aggression against Islam and can be killed, because they pay tax to the state of USA”.

    No concession because they after all are forced to pay tax – few do it gladly. No concession to the millions that do not pay tax. No concession to the ones that oppose the war in the Middle East.

    Not even concession to the - still some millions (f. ex. youths) - that do not pay tax and in addition oppose that war.

    Everybody is guilty – slay them. That is how “in the widest meaning” sometimes is used.

    BalasHapus
  171. HOLY WAR "JIHAD" IN QURAN
    http://www.1000mistakes.com


    048 8/41: “And know that out of all the booty ye may acquire (in war), a fifth share is assigned to Allah”.

    One more good reason for waging war- the warriors and their leaders get 80% of riches and slaves - and they can rape almost anyone they like.

    And this Quran tells confirms the Bible!!! - who has found anything like this in NT? Stealing and plundering to make yourself and Allah/Muhammad (or his successors) rich and powerful also in this life. It simply does not exist.

    But this verse is interesting also for another reason: Allah/Muhammad already has had to change the words of Allah; In 8/1 (Remember here that the surahs were not “sent down” as complete surahs, but a few verses now and a few verses then, and only later puzzled together - to a large part not until the Quran was constructed around 650 - 656 AD - some 20 to 46 years after Muhammad told them.

    Also according to Yusuf Ali 8/1 belongs to an entirely other section (section 1) than does 8/41 (section 5) for what that information is worth.)

    In 8/1 everything stolen belongs to Allah, but the warriors wanted their sizable share. An omniscient god - that also has full knowledge of the future - should have known this and not have had to change the rules because of failing and learning.

    049 8/45: “When ye meet a force, be firm - - -.” Order and pep-talk.

    050 8/57: “If you gain the upper hand over them in war, disperse, with them those who follow them, that they may remember.”

    Many Muslim warriors and warlords followed this order thoroughly – they certainly were remembered many places - - - except by all those who were dead.

    051 8/58: “If thou fearest (“fearest” not “understandest” or “knowest”*) treachery from any group, throw back (their Covenant) to them, (so as to be) on equal terms: for Allah loweth not the treacherous.” – except Muslims - - - remember Muhammad’s betrayals and his words “War is betrayal” (Ibn Ishaq).

    052 8/60a: “Against them (the unbelievers*) make ready your strength to the outmost of your power, included steeds of war, to strike terror into (the hearts of) the enemies of Allah and your enemies (and Muhammad’s enemies*) - - -.”

    Inside information from “the Religion of Peace”?
    “the Religion of Peace”?
    “the Religion of Peace”?
    “the Religion of Peace”?

    BalasHapus